Professional Documents
Culture Documents
ﻟﺆﻟﺆ = ﻣﺮﻭﺍﺭﻳﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ» :ﺍﹶﻟﻠﱡﻠ ﺆﹸﻟ ﺆ :ﺍﻟﺪ ﺭ« ﻭ ﺩﺭ »ﺩﺭﺭ« ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺩﺭ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻟﺆﻟﺆ ﻋﻈﻴﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﺩﺭﺷﺖ .ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﳘﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯﺩﺭﻳﺎ
ﺻﻴﺪ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ] .ﺭﲪﻦ .[٢٢:ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺟﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ.
]ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ] .[٢٢-٢٣:ﺣﺞ] .[٢٣:ﻓﺎﻃﺮ.[٣٣:
ﺝ ﻣِ ﻨﻬﻤﺎﺍﻟﱡﻠ ﺆﹸﻟ ﺆ ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾﻤﺮﺟﺎ ﹶﻥ« ﺭﻭﺍﻳﱴ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ »ﺑﺮﺯﺥ« ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ .ﻟﺆﻟﺆ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﺎ ﺷﺶ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻳﻜﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﺮﻭﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺻﻒ
ﺨ ﺮ
ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻳﻪ »ﻳ
ﺧﺪﻣﻪ ﺸﺖ ،ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺸﱴ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻳﻨﺖ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺟﻨﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻻﺕ = ]ﳒﻢ .[١٩-٢٠:ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﺟﺎﻫﻠﻴﺖ ﻣﻰﺑﺎﺷﺪ .ﺍﺑﻦ ﻛﻠﱮ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﻻﺻﻨﺎﻡ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻻﺕ ﺳﻨﮓ ﻣﻜﻌﱮ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻃﺎﺋﻒ ﻛﻪ ﺑﲎ ﻋﺘﺎﺏ ﺑﻦ
ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺘﺨﺎﻧﻪﺍﻯ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻨﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ،ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻭ ﲤﺎﻡ ﻋﺮﺏ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻌﻈﻴﻢ ﻣﻰﳕﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺖ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ »ﺯﻳﺪﻻﺕ« -ﻭ »ﺗﻴﻢ ﻻﺕ« ﻧـﺎﻡ
ﻣﻰﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ.
ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻨﻢ ﳘﺎﻧﻄﻮﺭ ﭘﺎﺑﺮﺟﺎ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻗﺒﻴﻠﻪ ﺛﻘﻴﻒ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ،ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« ﻣﻐﲑﺓ ﺑﻦ ﺷﻌﺒﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﻻﺕ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻨﻬﺪﻡ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ
ﺁﺗﺶ ﻛﺸﻴﺪ.
ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ :ﻣﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﻣﻌﺘﻘﺪ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻻﺕ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺎﺓ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺖ ﻋﺰﻯ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺳﲑﻩ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻫﺸﺎﻡ ﻣﻨﻘﻮﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ :ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻳﺪ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ ﺑﻦ ﻧﻔﻴﻞ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ
ﺷﺪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﲔ ﮔﻔﺖ:
ﺕ ﻭ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻌﺰﻯ ﺟﻤﻴﻌ ﹰﺎ
ﺖ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﺎ
ﻋ ﺰ ﹾﻟ
ﺠ ﹾﻠ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺼﺒﻮ ﺭ
ﻚ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﻛﹶﺬِﻟ
ﻓﹶﻠﹶﺎ ﺍﻟﹾ ﻌﺰﻯ ﺍﹶﺩﻳ ﻦ ﻭ ﻻ ﺍﺑﻨﺘﻴﻬﺎ
ﺻﻨ ﻤ ﻰ ﺑﲎ ﻋ ﻤﺮٍﻭ ﹶﺍﺯﻭ ﺭ
ﻭ ﻻ
ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﻌﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻋﺰﻯ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ :ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﳘﺎﻥ ﻻﺕ ﻭ ﻣﻨﺎﺓ ﻫﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﱳ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺩﺭ »ﻣﻨﺎﺓ« ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻴﺪ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﹶﺎﺕ = ]ﺹ .[٣:ﻻﺕ ﳘﺎﻥ ﻻﺀ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻻﺣﻖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻫﻞ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻻﺀ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺀ ﺗﺄﻧﻴﺚ ،ﻣﺜﻞ ﲦﹼﺖ ﻭ ﺭﺑﺖ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻠﺶ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ »ﻟﻴﺲ«
ﺹ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﭼﻪ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺯ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻼﻛﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻭ
ﲔ ﻣﻨﺎ ٍ
ﺖﺣ
ﺕ ﺍﹾﻟ ﻮ ﹾﻗ
ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺼﺐ ﺧﱪ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﺍﺯ ﺍ ﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ( ﺍﺳﻢ ﻻﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﳏﺬﻭﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ »ﻻ
ﻧﺎﻟﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﺎﺛﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻭ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺁﻧﻮﻗﺖ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ .ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﻻﺕ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻻﻡ = ﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭﺳﻮﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻔﺒﺎﻯ ﻋﺮﰉ ﻭﺣﺮﻑ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﻫﻔﺘﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻔﺒﺎﻯ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻻﻡ ﺳﻪ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ :ﺍﻭﻝ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺟﺮ ،ﺩﻭﻡ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺟﺰﻡ ،ﺳﻮﻡ ﻻﻡ ﻏﲑﻋﺎﻣﻞ.
ﷲ« ﻭ ﺍﮔـﺮ
ﺤﻤﺪﻟِ ﻠﱢﻪ .ﹶﺍﹾﻟ ِﻌﺰ ﹸﺓ ِﻟ ﻠﱠ ِﻪ« ﻣﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻨﺎﺩﺍﻯ ﻣﺴﺘﻐﺎﺙ ﻣﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻳﺎﺀ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ »ﻳﺎ ِ
ﻻﻡ ﺟﺮ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺪﺧﻮﻟﺶ ﺿﻤﲑ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﻜﺴﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ »ﹶﺍﹾﻟ
ﻣﺪﺧﻮﻟﺶ ﺿﻤﲑﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﺁﻳﺪ ﳓﻮ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٣٩:ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎ ﻳﺎﺀ ﻣﺘﻜﻠﹼﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻜﺴﻮﺭ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻳﺲ.[٢٢:
ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻻﻡ ﺟﺮ ﺑﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ :ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻘﺎﻕ ،ﺍﺧﺘﺼﺎﺹ ،ﻣﻠﻚ ،ﲤﻠﻴﻚ ،ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ،ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻧﻔﻰ ،ﻭ...
ﻻﻡ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺟﺰﻡ ﳘﺎﻥ ﻻﻡ ﺍﻣﺮ ﻏﺎﻳﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻜﻮﺭ ﻣﻰﺑﺎﺷﺪ ،ﺳﺎﻛﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻭﺍﻭ ﻭ ﻓﺎﺀ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٨٦:ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﰒﹼ ﺳﺎﻛﻦ
ﺁﻳﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺣﺞ.[٢٩:
ﻭ ﻣﺜﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻜﺴﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﳓﻮ ]ﺣﺞ .[٢٩:ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻣﻜﺴﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻻﻡ ﻏﲑ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﻣﻔﺘﻮﺡ ﻭ ﻫﻔﺖ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ.
-١ﻻﻡ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻓﺎﻳﺪﻩﺍﺵ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻭ ﲣﻠﻴﺺ ﻣﻀﺎﺭﻉ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﳓﻞ .[١٢٤:ﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ.[٣٩:
-٢ﻻﻡ ﺯﺍﻳﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﭼﻨﺪ ﳏﻞ ﺁﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﲨﻠﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺧﱪ ﻣﺒﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﻣﺜﻞ »ﺍﻡ ﺍﳊﻠﻴﺲ ﻟﻌﺠﻮﺯ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻪ« ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
-٣ﻻﻡ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ .[٢٢:ﺍﻳﻦ ﻻﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ »ﹶﻟ ﻮ« ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﻟﹶﻮﻻ ﻭ ﻗﺴﻢ ﺁﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ] .[٢٥١:ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ.[٥٧:
-٤ﻻﻡ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﺓ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻭ ﻣﻰﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻻﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻗﺴﻢ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷﺮﻁ ﳓﻮ ]ﺣﺸﺮ .[١٢:ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﻔﹼﺎﺭ ﺍﺧﺮﺍﺝ
ﺑﺸﻮﻧﺪ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺎ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﳕﻰﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻨﮓ ﻛﺸﺎﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﻳﺎﺭﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻧﻜﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻳﺎﺭﻯ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺣﺘﻤ ﹰﺎ ﺷﻜﺴﺖ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﳕﺎﻳﻨﺪ .ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺐ ﻟﻐـﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺩﺏ
ﻣﻼﺣﻈﻪ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ) .ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ(.
ﻻ :ﻻ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻋﺮﺏ ﺳﻪ ﮔﻮﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ:
-١ﻻﺀ ﻧﺎﻫﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺗﺮﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺁﻥ ﳎﺰﻭﻡ ﻭ ﳐﺼﻮﺹ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻀﺎﺭﻉ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ]ﳑﺘﺤﻨﻪ.[١:
-٢ﻻﺀ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺟﺰﻡ ﳕﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﳓﻮ ]ﻓﺼﻠﺖ] .[٤٢:ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ .[٨٩:ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻧﻔﻰ ﻣﺪﺧﻮﻝ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.
ﻻﺀ ﻧﺎﻓﻴﺔ ﻟﻠﺠﻨﺲ ﻭ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻴﺲ ﻭ ﻋﺎﻃﻔﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺩﻳﻒﺍﻧﺪ.
-٣ﻻﺀ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻘﻮﻳﺖ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻃﻪ .[٩٣:ﻭ ﻻﺀ ﺯﺍﺋﺪﻩ ﳘﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺳﺎﻗﻂ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻯ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻋﻮﺽ ﳕﻰﺷﻮﺩ )ﺍﺯ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ(.
ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[١٢:ﻻﺀ ﺭﺍ ﺯﺍﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﺐ] = ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٧٩:ﻳﻜﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻌﺎﱏ ﻟﺐ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﻭ ﺻﺤﺎﺡ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻣﻐﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﻣﻐﺰ ﺑﺎﺩﺍﻡ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﻭ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﲨﻊ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻋﻘﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻣﻔﺮﺩ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﹸﻟﺐ ﻳﻌﲎ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺧﺎﻟﺺ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺁﻟﻮﺩﻩ ...ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺁﻥ ﻋﻘﻞ ﭘﺎﻙ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻫﺮ ﹸﻟﺐ ﻋﻘﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﱃ ﻫﺮ
ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺍﹶﻟﹾﺒﺎ
ﻋﻘﻞ ﹸﻟﺐ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.
ﭘﺲ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﹸﻭﻟِﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﺎﹶﻟﹾﺒﺎﺏ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺻﺎﺣﺒﺎﻥ ﺗﻔﻜﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻧﺪﻳﺸﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻙ ﺍﻧﺪ ،ﺍﻟﺒﺎﺏ ﲨﻌ ﹰﺎ ١٦ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﳒﻤﻠﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﺎﻯ ﻣﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ
ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ »ﻳﺎ ﺃﹸﻭﻟِﻰ ﺍ ﹾﻟﺎﹶﻟﹾﺒﺎﺏ« ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﻯ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﺎﻯ ﻣﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺼﺎﺹ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺪﻳﺸﻴﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﺪ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ.
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٩٧:ﺍﻳﻦ ﺧﺮﺩﻣﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻣﻦ ﻭ ﻋﺪﺍﻟﺖ ﻣﻦ ﺑﺘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ]ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ] .[١٠٠:ﻃﻼﻕ .[١٠:ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺗﺬﻛﺮ ﻭ ﻋـﱪﺕ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺘﻮﺟـﻪ ﺁـﺎ ﻓﺮﻣـﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳـﺖ
]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ] .[١١١:ﺯﻣﺮ.[٩:
_______________________________________________
ﺚ ﻭ ﺍﹶﻗﺎ ﻡ« ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﻣﻼﺯﻣﺖ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻗﻴﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ] .ﻫﻮﺩ .[٦٩:ﺩﺭﻧﮓ ﻧﻜﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﮔﻮﺳﺎﻟﻪ ﺑﺮﻳﺎﱏ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ] .ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[١٨:ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧـﺪﮔﻴﺖ
ﺚ ﺑِﺎﻟﹾﻤﻜﺎ ِﻥ ﻟﹶﺒﺜﹰﺎ :ﻣ ﹶﻜ ﹶ
ﻟﺒﺚ = ﺗﻮﻗﻒ .ﺍﻗﺎﻣﺖ» .ﹶﻟ ِﺒ ﹶ
ﺳﺎﳍﺎﺋﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻯ.
]ﻧﺒﺎﺀ .[٢٣:ﻣﺎﻧﺪﮔﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭﺯﮔﺎﺭﺍﱏ.
ﺗﻠﺒﺚ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﻮﻗﻒ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺍﺣﺰﺍﺏ.[١٤:
_______________________________________________
ﻟﺒﺪ = ]ﺟﻦ .[١٩:ﻟﺒﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺮ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﺮ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻟﹸﺒﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ،ﺍﻗﺎﻣﺖ ،ﭼﺴﺒﻴﺪﻥ ،ﺍﺯﺩﺣﺎﻡ ﻭ ﲨﻊ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﲨﻊ ﻟﹸﺒﺪﺓ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﻼﺻﻖ ،ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﻭ ﻣﺘﺮﺍﻛﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﺎﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﳕﺎﻧﺪ :ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻪ ١٦ﺳﻮﺭﻩ
ﺟﻦ ﳊﻦ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻮﺟﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻟﺬﺍ ﺿﻤﲑ »ﻛﺎﺩﻭﺍ -ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﻥ« ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎﺳﺖ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ »ﻟِﺒﺪﹰﺍ« ﻣﺘﺮﺍﻛﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ :ﻟِﺒﺪ ﻫﺮ
ﭘﺸﻢ ﻭ ﻣﻮﻯ ﻣﺘﺮﺍﻛﻢ ﻭ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻠﺖ ﭼﺴﺒﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﻟِﺒﺪ ﻧﺎﻣﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ .ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻭﻗﺖ ﳕﺎﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ،ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺰﺍﲪﺖ ﻭ ﲤﺎﺷﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻓﺶ
ﲨﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺳﺮ ﻭ ﻛﻠﻪ ﳘﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﻪ ﭼﻨﲔ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ :ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻨﺪﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻪ ﳕﺎﺯ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺖ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺘﺮﺍﻛﻢ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ.
ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﻣﺘﺮﺍﻛﻢ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﺎ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﺟﺘﻤﺎﻉ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻭﺵ ﳘﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﻻ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﻨﻮﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺿﻤﲑ »ﻛـﺎﺩﻭﺍ -
ﻳﻜﹸﻮﻧﻮﻥ« ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎﺳﺖ .ﻭﱃ ﺳﻴﺎﻕ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻼﱘ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.
* ]ﺑﻠﺪ .[٦:ﻟﹸﺒﺪ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻣﺸﺪﺩ ﻭ ﳐﻔﻒ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﱃ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﺎ ﳐﻔﻒ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﻟﹸﺒﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺜﲑ ﻭ ﻣﺄﺧﻮﺫ ﺍﺯ
»ﺗ ﹶﻠﺒ ﺪ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ ُﺀ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺑﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺍﻧﺒﺎﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ .ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﻪ :ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺯﻳﺎﺩﻯ ﺗﻠﻒ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﹸﺒﺲ = ﻟﺒﺲ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﺷﻰﺀ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺍﺕ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﻣﻌﺎﱏ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﻣﺘﻔﺮﻉ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻳﻜﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻟﹸﺒﺲ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻋ ِﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﹶﻠ ﻢ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻛﻬﻒ .[٣١:ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ
ﺏ ﺁﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺤﺎﺡ ﻭ ﻣﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﺗﺼﺮﻳﺢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻀ ِﺮ
ﺏ ﻳ
ﺿ ﺮ
ﻓﻌﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺏ
ﻟِﺒﺎﺱ ،ﻟﹸﺒﻮﺱ ﻭ ﻟِﺒﺲ )ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﺮ ﺍﻭﻝ( ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﭘﻮﺷﻴﺪﱏ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﳓﻮ]ﺣﺞ] .[٢٣:ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ .[٨٠:ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻟﹶﺒﻮﺱ ﺯﺭﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ :ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺻﻨﻌﺖ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺟﻨﮕﻰ ﺁﻣﻮﺧﺘﻴﻢ.
ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﭼﻨﺪ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺭﺳﻰ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻴﻢ:
ﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻫﻞ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺣﻖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺣﻖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻧﻨﻤﺎﺋﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺣﻖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ
ﻀ ِﺮ
ﺏ ﻳ
ﺿ ﺮ
* ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ» .[٤٢:ﺗﻠﹾِﺒﺴﻮﺍ« ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺏ
ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻛﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« ﺭﺍ ﻛﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻻﺋﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﴰﺎﺳﺖ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ.
* ]ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[٨-٩:ﻟﺒﺲ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺧﻠﻂ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻳﻌﲎ :ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻠﻜﻰ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﳕﻰﺷﻮﺩ؟ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ -ﻭ ﺁﺎ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﳕﻰﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ -ﻛﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﳕﻰﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﱪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻠﻚ
ﻣﻰﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﱘ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺎ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﻫﺴﺖ.
-١ﻛﻔﹼﺎﺭ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻯ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻛﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻯ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ] :ﻓﺮﻗﺎﻥ .[٧:ﺍﻳﻀﹰﺎ ]ﻫﻮﺩ .[١٢:ﻭ ﺑﻪ
ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻣﻮﻋﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ.
ﻀ ﻰ ﺍ ﹾﻟﹶﺎ ﻣ ﺮﹸﺛﻢ ﻻﻳﻨ ﹶﻈﺮﻭ ﹶﻥ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ -ﻭ ﺁﺎ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﳕﻰﺁﻭﺭﺩﻧﺪ -ﻛﺎﺭ
-٢ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻗﺘﺮﺍﺡ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ،ﺍﻭﻝ » ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﹶﺍ ﻧﺰﻟﹾﻨﺎ ﻣ ﻠﹶﻜ ﹰﺎ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻘ ِ
ﲤﺎﻡ ﻣﻰﺷﺪ ،ﻧﺎﺑﻮﺩﻯ ﳘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﳕﻰﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻘﺼﻮﺩ ﻣﺎ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ ﳎﺎﱃ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻔﻜﹼﺮ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ،ﻳﺎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻧـﺎﺯﻝ
ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﳘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻰﺭﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﳎﺎﱃ ﻭ ﻣﻬﻠﱴ ﳕﻰﻣﺎﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﺎ ﺯﻳﺴﱳ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻼ ﻭ ﻟﹶﻠﹶﺒﺴﻨﺎ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ ﻣﺎﻳﻠﹾِﺒﺴﻮ ﹶﻥ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﺎﺩﻯﺍﻧﺪ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻭﺭﱘ ﺗﺎ ﺑﺘﻮﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺍﻧﺲ ﺑﮕﲑﻧﺪ
ﺩﻭﻡ » ﻭﹶﻟ ﻮ ﺟﻌﻠﹾﻨﺎ ﻩ ﻣﻠﹶﻜﹰﺎ ﹶﻟﺠﻌﻠﹾﻨﺎ ﻩ ﺭ ﺟ ﹰ
ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺷﻨﻮﺩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻡ ﻭ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﱪ .ﻳﻌﲎ ﳘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﱪ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻭ ﻫﻢ
ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ »ﻟﹶﻠﹶ ﺒﺴﻨﺎ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻬ ﻢ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻏﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﺭﺳﺎﻝ ﻣﻠﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﻧﺘﻴﺠﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﭼﻨﲔ ﻣﻰﺷﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻰﻫﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ :ﻧﺴﺒﺖ »ﻟﹶﻠﹶﺒﺴﻨﺎ«
ﻍ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻗﹸﻠﹸﻮﺑ ﻬ ﻢ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻣﺎ ﻫﻢ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻭﱃ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺘﺮ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻣﺎ ﻋﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﺎﺭ
ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺜﻞ »ﻓﹶﻠﹶﻤﺎ ﺯﺍﻏﹸﻮﺍ ﺃﹶﺯﺍ ﹶ
ﻣﻰﺑﻮﺩﱘ ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﳕﻰﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﭼﻨﲔ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﻢ .ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻥ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻟﻐﻮ ﻭ ﰉﻓﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻟﺬﺍ ﻣﻠﻚ ﳔﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩ.
»ﻣﺎﻳﻠﹾ ِﺒﺴﻮ ﹶﻥ« ﺩﺭ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ »ﻣﺎﻳ ﹾﻠِﺒﺴﻮﻧ ﻪ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﻫﺎ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ ﺁﻥ ﻭ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ »ﻣﺎ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﱪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺎ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺷﺎﻥ ﻭ
ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ،ﺧﻮﺩ ﺧﻴﺎﻝ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻣﺮ ﺭﺍ ﳐﻠﻮﻁ ﻭ ﻣﺸﺘﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ.
ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻧﺰﺍﻝ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺍﺳﻄﻪ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﻭﻡ ﻣﺮﺑﻮﻁ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻧﺬﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻁ ﺍﻟﻈﱡﻼﻡ« ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺧﻠﻂ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﻭ
ﺲ :ﺍِﺧﺘِﻼ ﹸ
]ﻕ .[١٥:ﻟﺒﺲ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻁ ﻭ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺤﺎﺡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ» :ﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠ ﺒ
ﺷﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺁﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻋﺎﺟﺰ ﻭ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﱘ ﺗﺎ ﻧﺘﻮﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻓﺮﻳﻨﻴﻢ ﻧﻪ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺁﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻚ ﻭ ﺍﺷﺘﺒﺎﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
* ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٨٧:ﳘﺎﻧﻄﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﺪﻥ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪ ﳘﲔ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺯﻥ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﻨﺎﰱ ﻋﻔﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺯﻧﺎ ،ﭼﺸﻢﭼﺮﺍﱏ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻰﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪ ﻭ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ
ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺯﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻥ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻗﻠﻤﺪﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺯﻥ ﰉﻣﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩ ﰉﺯﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
* ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[٢٦:ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺣﻴﺎﺀ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺻﺎﱀ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﱃ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻋﻢ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﭘﻮﺷﺶ ﻭ ﻟﺒﺎﺳﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﳏﺘﺮﻣﺘﺮ ﻭ ﳏﻔﻮﻇﺘﺮ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ
ﺁﻥ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻣﻌﻨﻮﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.
* ]ﳓﻞ .[١١٢:ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻭ ﺟﻮﻉ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻭ ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻰ ﺑﻪ ﳘﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻬﺮ ﮔﺴﺘﺮﺵ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﳘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻛﻪ ﲤﺎﻡ ﺑﺪﻥ
ﻑ« ﻓﻼﱏ ﺯﺭﻩ ﻓﻘﺮ ﻭ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻦ ﻛﺮﺩ.
ﺨ ﻮ
ﺲ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﻉ ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ ﺍﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹾﻘ ﺮ ﻭ ﹶﻟِﺒ
ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﭘﻮﺷﺎﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺍﺕ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ :ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ »ﺗ ﺪﺭ
ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻋ ﻠﹼﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺧﻮﻑ ﻭ ﺟﻮﻉ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺎ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺪﻥ.
ﺍِﺫﺍﻗِﻪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻗ ﻠﹼﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﭘﺲ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺑﺮ ﺍﺣﺎﻃﻪ ﻭ ﺍِﺫﺍﻗِﻪ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻛﻤﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﮔﺮﺳﻨﮕﻰ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﳘﻪ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﻴﺪ ﻭﱃ ﻛﻢ ،ﺗﺎ ﭘﻨﺪ ﮔﲑﻧﺪ .ﻃﱪﺳﻰ
ﺫﻭﻕ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺘﺤﺎﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
* ]ﻓﺮﻗﺎﻥ .[٤٧:ﭼﻮﻥ ﻇﻠﻤﺖ ﺷﺐ ﳘﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﻓﺮﺍ ﻣﻰﮔﲑﺩ ﻟﺬﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻟﺒﺎﺱ ﺍﻃﻼﻕ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﱭ = ﺷﲑ] :ﳓﻞ .[٦٦:ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻜﻤﻬﺎﻯ ﭼﻬﺎﺭﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺎﻩ ﺟﻮﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺧﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﴰﺎ ﺷﲑ ﺧﺎﻟﺺ ﻭ ﮔﻮﺍﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﺁﺷﺎﻣﻴﻢ) .ﺍﻭﻝ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﮔﻴﺎﻩ ﺟﻮﻳﺪﻩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ
ﺧﻮﻥ(.
]ﳏﻤﺪ .[١٥:ﺩﺭ ﺸﺖ ﺮﻫﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺏ ﺗﻐﻴﲑﻧﺎﭘﺬﻳﺮ ﻭ ﺮﻫﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺷﲑﻯ ﻛﻪ ﻃﻌﻢ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺘﻐﲑ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ .ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﺷﲑ ﺸﱵ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻳﻚ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻬﻢ ﺍﺭﺯﻗﹾﻨﺎ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﳎﻴﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﺼ ِﻦ :ﻻ ﹶﺫِﺑ ِﻪ« ﻣﻠﺠﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺗﻮﺑﻪ .[١١٨:ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺟﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﮕـﺎﻫﻰ ﻧﻴـﺴﺖ .ﺍﻳـﻀﹰﺎ ]ﺗﻮﺑـﻪ.[٥٧:
ﺤ
ﳉﺄ = ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ» .ﹶﻟﺠﺄ ﺍِﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
]ﺷﻮﺭﻯ .[٤٧:ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﰿﹼ = ﳉﺎﺝ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻣﻨﻬﻰ ﻋﻨﻪ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺭﺯﺩ ]ﻣﻠﻚ .[٢١:ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺮﺕ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻧﺪ ]ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .[٧٥:ﺩﺭ ﻃﻐﻴﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻰﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ
ﺳﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻥ ﻣﻰﻣﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ.
_______________________________________________
ﳉﹼﺔ = ]ﳕﻞ .[٤٤:ﳉﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﺏ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺍﺳﺖ ﹸﻟﺠ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﹾﺒﺤﺮ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺣﺮﻛﺖ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﺝ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ ،ﹸﻟﺠﺔ ﺍﻟ ﻠﱠ ﻴ ِﻞ ﺗﺮﺩﺩ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﺝ ﻇﻠﻤﺖ ﺷﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻤﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ
ﺷﻮ ،ﭼﻮﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪ ﭘﻨﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﺁﺏ ﺑﺰﺭﮔﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺳﺎﻗﻬﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻋﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩ.
_______________________________________________
ﺤﺮ ﹸﻟﺠﻰ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻯ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﻭ ﻣﺘﻼﻃﻢ ]ﻧﻮﺭ .[٤٠:ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻛﺎﻓﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﳘﭽﻮﻥ ﺩﺭﻳﺎﻯ ﻣﺘﻼﻃﻤﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺝ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﻻﻯ ﺁﻥ ﻣـﻮﺟﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺑـﺎﻻﻯ ﺁﻥ
ﳉﹼﻰ = ﺑ
ﺍﺑﺮﻫﺎﺋﻰ ،ﺗﺎﺭﻳﻜﻴﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺑﺎﻻﻯ ﺑﻌﺾ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ.
_______________________________________________
ﺤ ﺪ ﻋﻨ ﻪ:
ﺤ ﺪ ﺍِﱃ ﻓﹸﻼ ٍﻥ :ﻣﺎ ﹶﻝ ِﺍﹶﻟ ﻴ ِﻪ -ﹶﻟ
ﳊﺪ = ﳊﺪ ﻭ ﺍﳊﺎﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻋﺪﻭﻝ ﻭ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺳﻂ ﻗﱪ ﺭﺍ ﺿﺮﻳﺢ ﻭ ﻗﺴﻤﺖ ﻣﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﳊﺪ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ» :ﹶﻟ
ﻑ« ﳘﭽﻨﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﳊﺎﺩ.
ﺤ ﺮ
ﻋ ِﺪ ﹶﻝ ﻭ ِﺍ ﻧ
]ﻓﺼﻠﺖ .[٤٠:ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺳﺘﻘﺎﻣﺖ ﻋﺪﻭﻝ ﻣﻰﳕﺎﻳﻨﺪ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺎ ﳐﻔﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺘﻨﺪ ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[١٨٠:ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﺩﺭ ﺍﲰﺎﺀ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺻﻔﺎﺕ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ
ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻴﻞ ﺭﺍﺯﻕ ،ﺧﺎﻟﻖ ،ﻣﻌﺒﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﺪﻫﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻔﺎﻫﻴﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺁﺎ ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﺸﺮﻛﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻏﺎﻟﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻳ ﹾﻠﺤِﺪﻭﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻋ ِﻠ ﻢ ﻳ ﻌ ﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺏ ﺍﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﻫﺮ
ﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
ﻣﻠﺘﺤﺪ :ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﮕﺎﻩ ﻭ ﳏﻞ ﻣﻴﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﻧﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﻞ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ]ﺟﻦ .[٢٢:ﺑﮕﻮ ﻛﺴﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﳕﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺟـﺰ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻨﺎﻫﮕـﺎﻫﻰ ﻧﺘـﻮﺍﱎ ﻳﺎﻓـﺖ.
]ﻛﻬﻒ.[٢٧:
* ]ﳓﻞ.[١٠٣:
ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻜﹼﻪ ﻏﻼﻣﻰ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﱏ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺭﻭﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺑﻠﻌﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﻠﻌﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺿﺤﺎﻙ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ:
ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻰ ﻗﺼﺺ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻰﺁﻣﻮﺯﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﲎ ﺣﻀﺮﻣﻰ ﻏﻼﻡ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻳﻌﻴﺶ ﻳﺎ ﻋﺎﺋﺶ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻔﺮ ﻏﻼﻡ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻧﺼﺮﺍﱏ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻫﻞ
ﻋﲔﺍﻟﺘﻤﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻳﺴﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺧﲑ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﰉ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻧﺪ) .ﳎﻤﻊ(.
ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪﻩ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻛﻔﹼﺎﺭ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻣﻌﻴﲎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻰ ﺎﻧﻪﺟﻮﺋﻰ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻭ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻢ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ
ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻴﻞ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﻋﺠﻤﻰ ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﻓﺼﻴﺢ ﻭﱃ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻋﺮﰉ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻳﻌﲎ :ﻣﻰﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ :ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﺮ ﺑﻪ
ﺍﻭ ﻣﻰﺁﻣﻮﺯﺩ ﻭﱃ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻛﺴﻰ ﻛﻪ...
ﺑﻘﻴﻪ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺑﻌﺪﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ.
* ]ﺣﺞ .[٢٥:ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ »ﻳﺮِﺩ« ﳏﺬﻭﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﻣﻊﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﻭ ﻛﺸﺎﻑ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ »ِﺑِﺎﻟﹾﺤﺎ ٍﺩ ِ -ﺑ ﹸﻈ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ« ﺩﻭ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﺘﺮﺍﺩﻑﺍﻧﺪ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﻫﺮ ﮐﺲ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ )ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺍﳊﺮﺍﻡ( ﻗﺼﺪﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻯ
ﺍﳓﺮﺍﻑ ﻭ ﺳﺘﻢ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺩﺭﺩﻧﺎﻙ ﻣﻰﭼﺸﺎﻧﻴﻢ.
ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺀ ﺩﺭ »ِﺑﺎِﻟﹾﺤﺎ ٍﺩ« ﺯﺍﺋﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ »ِﺑ ﹸﻈ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ« ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻼﺑﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﳊﺎﺩ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ »ﻳﺮِﺩ« ﻭ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ »ﻳ ِﺮ ﺩ ﺍِﻟﹾﺤﺎﺩﹰﺍ ِﺑ ﹸﻈ ﹾﻠ ٍﻢ« ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﻌﲎ ﻫﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻴﻠﻰ ﻇﺎﳌﺎﻧﻪ
ﺍﺭﺍﺩﻩ ﻛﻨﺪ...
_______________________________________________
ﻒ ﺷﺎ ِﺭﺑ ﻪ« ﻳﻌﲎ
ﺤ
ﻒ ﺍﻟﺴﺎِﺋ ﹸﻞ :ﹶﺍﹶﻟﺢ «ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ :ﺍﺻﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﳊﺎﻑ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ» :ﹶﺍﹾﻟ
ﺤ
ﳊﻒ = ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٢٧٣:ﺍﳊﺎﻑ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻭﺍﳊﺎﺡ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺆﺍﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﺍﹾﻟ
ﺩﺭ ﭼﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺷﺎﺭﺑﺶ ﺍﻓﺮﺍﻁ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪ .ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﻪ :ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻼﻣﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻗﻴﺎﻓﻪﺷﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﺷﻨﺎﺳﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﳕﻰﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺍِﻟﹾﺤﺎﻕ ﻻﺯﻡ ﻭ
ﺤ ﻖ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﻟﺤﻘﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻟﹶﺤﺎﻗ ﹰﺎ :ﹶﺍ ﺩ ﺭ ﹶﻛ ﻪ« ﹸﻟﺤﻮﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﻼﺯﻣﺖ ﻭ ﻟﹶﺤﺎ
ﺤ ﹶﻘ ﻪ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ِ
ﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺩﺭﺍﻙ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟ ِ
ﺤ ﻖ ﻭ ﻟﹶﺤﺎ
ﳊﻖ = ﹶﻟ
ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
]ﲨﻌﻪ .[٣:ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍﺍﺯ ﺁﺎ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻻﺣﻖ ﻧﺸﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ،ﺍﻭﺳﺖ ﺗﻮﺍﻧﺎ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ.
ﺤ ﹾﻘﺘ ﻢ« ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﻫﻴﺪ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ،ﲞﺪﺍ
]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .[١٠١:ﺍﳊﺎﻕ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺳﺒﺎﺀ » .[٢٧:ﺷﺮﻛﺎﺀ« ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ ﳏﺬﻭﻑ »ﹶﺍ ﹾﻟ
ﭼﺴﺒﺎﻧﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﻪ ﭼﻨﲔ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﳊﻢ = ﮔﻮﺷﺖ] .ﻓﺎﻃﺮ .[١٢:ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﺗﺎﺯﻩ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺭﻳﺪ .ﲨﻊ ﺁﻥ ﳊﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺣﺞ .[٣٧:ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﳊﺎﻡ ﻭ ﳊﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭﱃ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ .ﺍﺯﲨﻠﻪ ﮔﻮﺷـﺘﻬﺎﻯ
ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﺧﻮﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﳓﻞ.[١١٥:
* ]ﺣﺠﺮﺍﺕ .[١٢:ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻏﻴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺗﺸﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻏﻴﺎﺏ ﻃﺮﻑ ﻭ ﺗﺸﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﮔﻮﺷﺘﺶ
ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺣﺘﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻐﺘﺎﺏ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﻃﻤﻴﻨﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺑﲔ ﻣﻰﺑﺮﺩ ﮔﻮﱙ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻩ ﻭﻓﻘﻂ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺎﻗﻰ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ،ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻴﺖ ﻏﻴﺒﺖ ﳘﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﳘﺎﻥ ﺷﻜﻞ ﳎﺴﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺴﺘﺪﺭﻙ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﺣﺞ ﺑﺎﺏ ﻏﻴﺒﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻗﻄﺐ ﺭﺍﻭﻧﺪﻯ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷـﺪﻩ :ﺭﺳـﻮﻝ
ﺧﺪﺍ»ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻪ« ﺩﺭ ﺷﺐ ﻣﻌﺮﺍﺝ ﻗﻮﻣﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺟﻴﻔﻪﻫﺎ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ :ﺍﻯ ﺟﱪﺋﻴﻞ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻛﺴﺎﻧﻨﺪ؟ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻮﺷﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰ ﺧﻮﺭﻧﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ
ﻭ ﺟﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ :ﺍﺑﻮﺑﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ،ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﳏﻀﺮ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ»ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﻧﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻃﻌﺎﻣﻰ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﲞﺎﺯﻧﺶ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻪ ﺣﻮﺍﻟﻪ ﻛﺮﺩ ،ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻪ ﮔﻔﺖ:
ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ .ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ،ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻪ ﲞﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭼﺎﻩ ﭘﺮ ﺁﰉ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺁﺑﺶ ﻓﺮﻭﺭﻭﺩ .ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺑﻮﺑﻜﺮ ﻭ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺁﳓﻀﺮﺕ
ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ :ﭼﺮﺍﻯ ﺳﺒﺰﻯ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﴰﺎ ﻣﻰﺑﻴﻨﻢ؟ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﻳﺎﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﷲ ﻣﺎ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﳔﻮﺭﺩﻩﺍﱘ! ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ :ﮔﻮﺷﺖ ﺳﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺳﺎﻣﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺭﺩﻳﺪ ﭘﺲ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ
ﺷﺪ.
ﻧﻈﲑ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺖ ﺑﺪﻭ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺭﻣﻨﺜﻮﺭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﳊﻦ = ]ﳏﻤﺪ.[٣٠:
ﳊﻦ ﺩﻭ ﺟﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻜﻰ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺭﺍﺍﺯ ﻗﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﻭ ﻏﻠﻂ ﺍﺩﺍ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺬﻣﻮﻡ ﻭ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﳊﻦ ﳘﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻛﻨﺎﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﺮﻳﺾ ﻭ
ﻓﺤﻮﻯ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﺍﺩﺑﺎﺀ ﳑﺪﻭﺡ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﺭﺍﻏﺐ( .ﻛﻼﻡ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻗﺮﻳﺐ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻀﻤﻮﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﳊﻦ ﺍﻟﻘﻮﻝ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﻣﺮﻳﺾ ﺍﻟﻘﻠﺐﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﺩﱘ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻋﻼﻣﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﺷﻨﺎﺧﱴ ﻭ ﺣﺘﻤﺎ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻫﻨﮓ ﻭ ﻃﺮﺯ
ﻗﻮﻟﺸﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻰ ﺷﻨﺎﺧﺖ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ِﻟﺤﻴﺔ = ﺭﻳﺶ] .ﻃﻪ .[٩٤:ﭘﺴﺮ ﻣﺎﺩﺭﻡ ﺭﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺳﺮ ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﮕﲑ ،ﺁﻥ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻫﺎﺭﻭﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺩﺭ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ِﻟﺤﻴﺔ ﻣﻮﻯ ﺩﻭ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻭ ﭼﺎﻧﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ
ﻭﹶﻟﺤﻰ ﺍﺳﺘﺨﻮﺍﻥ ﻓﻚ ﻭ ﳏﻞ ﺭﻭﻳﻴﺪﻥ ِﻟﺤﻴﺔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﳎﻴﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﺕ ﺧﺼﻮ ﻣﺘ ﻪ« ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﹶﻟﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺍﹸﹾﻟﺨﺼﻮﻣﺔ ﻭ ﹶﺍﹶﻟﺪ ﻛﺴﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﺘﺶ
ﻟﹶﺪﺩ = )ﺑﺮﻭﺯﻥ ﻓﺮﺱ( ﺧﺼﻮﻣﺖ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ» .ﹶﻟﺪ ﻳ ﹶﻠﺪ ﻟﹶﺪﺩﹰﺍِ :ﺍ ﺷﺘﺪ
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍ ﹾﻟﺎﹶ ﻭﺩِﻭﺍﻟ ﻠﱠ ﺪ ِﺩ« ﺍﻯ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻪ« ﭼﻪﻫﺎ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺖ ﺗﻮ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺠﻰ
ﺖ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹸﺍﻣِﺘ
ﷲ ﻣﺎﺫﺍ ﻟﹶﻘﻴ
ﺷﺪﻳﺪﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺩﺭ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ٦٨ﻫﺴﺖ» :ﻳﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍ ِ
ﻭ ﺧﺼﻮﻣﺖ!!
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٢٠٤:ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺎﰱﺍﻟﻀﻤﲑﺵ ﮔﻮﺍﻩ ﻣﻰﮔﲑﺩ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺳﺨﺖﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﺩﴰﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
]ﻣﺮﱘ .[٩٧:ﹸﻟﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﲨﻊ ﹶﺍﹶﻟﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ :ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﭘﺮﻫﻴﺰﻛﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺸﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﻫﻰ ﻭ ﻗﻮﻣﻰ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﴰﻦ ﺳﺮﺳﺨﺖﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺘﺮﺳﺎﱏ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺗﻨﻬﺎ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﹶﺪﻥ = ﻇﺮﻑ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ »ﻋِﻨﺪ« ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ »ﻋﻨﺪ« ﺍﺧﺺ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ»ِﻟ ﻰ ِﻋ ﻨ ﺪ ﻓﹸﻼ ٍﻥ ﻣﺎﻝﹲ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻣﻪ ﻓﻼﱏ ﻣﺎﱃ ﺍﺳﺖ
ﻭﱃ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ»ﻟﹶﺪﻥ« ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻧﺮﻭﺩ )ﺍﺯﺍﻗﺮﺏﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ(.
]ﻫﻮﺩ .[١:ﻛﺘﺎﰉ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎﺗﺶ ﺍﺣﻜﺎﻡ ﺳﭙﺲ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺧﺒﲑ ﺍﺳﺖ .
»ﻟﹶﺪﻥ« ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﻑ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ،ﺿﻤﲑﻏﺎﺋﺐ ،ﻳﺎﺀ ﻣﺘﻜﻠﻢ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ] .[٨:ﻧﺴﺎﺀ] .[٤٠:ﻛﻬﻒ] .[٧٦:ﻛﻬﻒ.[٦٥:
_______________________________________________
ﻟﹶﺪﻯ = ﻇﺮﻑ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺟﺎﻣﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ»ﻋِﻨﺪ« ﺩﺭ ﻣﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ :ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺩ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ] .ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .[٢٥:ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺰﺩ
ﺩﺭ .ﻟﺪﻯ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﺿﺎﻓﻪ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ] .[٥٤:ﻛﻬﻒ.[٩١:
]ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ] .[٤٤:ﳕﻞ.[١٠:
_______________________________________________
ﻟﺬﺫ = ﻟﹶﺬﺍﺫﻭ ﻟﹶﺬﺍﺫﹶﺓ ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﺍﺷﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻞ »ﹶﻟﺬﱠ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻴ ﻰ ﻟﹶﺬﺍﺫﹰﺍ :ﺻﺎ ﺭ ﺷ ِﻬﻴﹰﺎ« ﻟﹶﺬ ﻭ ﻟﺬﻳﺬ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ] .ﺯﺧﺮﻑ .[٧١:ﺩﺭ ﺸﺖ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻪ ﺩﳍﺎ ﺁﺭﺯﻭ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﮔﺎﻥ
ﳏﻈﻮﻅ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﻟﺬﺕ ﺑﺮﺩ] .ﳏﻤﺪ .[١٥:ﻟﹶﺬﱠﺓ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻟﺬﻳﺬ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺮﻫﺎﱙ ﺍﺯ ﲬﺮ ﻛﻪ ﻟﺬﻳﺬ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻮﺷﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ.ﺍﻳﻀﹰﺎ ]ﺻﺎﻓﺎﺕ .[٤٦:ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻟﺬﻳﺬ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﺰﺏ = ]ﺻﺎﻓﺎﺕ .[١١:ﻻﺯﺏ ﺭﺍ ﭼﺴﺒﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻻﺯﺏ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﳏﻜﻢ ﺍﻟﺜﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﺪ ﻻﺯﺏ ﻭ ﻻﺯﻡ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ
ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﭼﺴﺒﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻟﺺ ﻭ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺻﺤﺎﺡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﺎ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﮔﻠﻰ ﭼﺴﺒﻨﺪﻩ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩﺍﱘ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﺎﺗﻴﻜﻪ ﻟﻔﻆ »ﻃﲔ« ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﳘﻪ ﻧﻜﺮﻩ ﻭ ﰉ ﻭﺻﻒ ﺍﻧﺪ ﺟﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .[١٢:ﻛﻪ ﺳﻼﻟﺔ
ﻭﺻﻒ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺳﻼﻟﺔ ﻭ ﻻﺯﺏ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﺰﻡ = ﹶﻟﺰﻡ ،ﹸﻟﺰﻭﻡ ﻭ ﻟِﺰﺍﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ :ﺛﺒﻮﺕ ﻭﺩﻭﺍﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟ ِﺰ ﻡ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ ُﺀ :ﺛﺒﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻡ« ﺍِﻟﹾﺰﺍﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﻭ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﻭ ﺍﳚﺎﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ] .ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺀ .[١٣:ﻋﻤﻞ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﻭ
ﻣﻼﺯﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﱘ ﺩﺭﮔﺮﺩﻧﺶ ﻳﻌﲎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻫﺮ ﻛﺲ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻧﻔﻜﺎﻙ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ .ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ »ﻃﲑ«.
]ﻓﺘﺢ .[٢٦:ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﺯﻡ ﺁﺎ ﻛﺮﺩ] .ﻃﻪ .[١٢٩:ﺍﺳﻢ »ﻛﺎ ﹶﻥ« ﺿﻤﲑ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻼﻙ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻗﺒﻠﻰ ،ﻟِﺰﺍﻡ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻓﺎﻋﻞ ،ﺍﺟﻞ ﻋﻄﻒ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑـﺮ
»ﻛﹶﻠِﻤﺔ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﻣﻬﻠﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺟﻠﻰ ﻣﻌﲔ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﮔﺎﺭﺕ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻪ ،ﻫﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﻪ ﻫﻼﻙ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺎ ﻣﻼﺯﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺳﺮﺍﻑ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻨﺤﺮﻑ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
]ﻫﻮﺩ .[٢٨:ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺟﺒﺎﺭ ﻭ ﺍﳉﺎﺀ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺰﺍﻡ ،ﺿﻤﲑ »ﻫﺎ« ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ »ﺭﲪﺔ« ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﺎﴰﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﲪﺖ )ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﲞﺪﺍ ﻭ
ﺭﺳﻮﻝ( ﺍﺟﺒﺎﺭﻣﻰ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ؟ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ »ﻻ ﺍِﻛﹾﺮﺍﻩ َ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﹼﺪﻳ ِﻦ«.
_______________________________________________
ﻟِﺴﺎﻥ = ﺯﺑﺎﻥ .ﻟﻐﺖ .ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺑﻠﺪ] .[٨-٩:ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺔ .[١٦:ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ] .[٤:ﳓﻞ .[١٠٣:ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﺮﰉ ،ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻓﺎﺭﺳﻰ ﻭ
ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﲨﻊ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﻟﺴﻨﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﻓﺘﺢ .[١١:ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺭﻭﻡ .[٢٢:ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﻟﻐﺎﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ.
* ]ﻃﻪ .[٢٧-٢٨:ﮔﺮﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻦ ﺑﮕﺸﺎﻯ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺍﻥ ﻛﻦ ﺗﺎ ﺳﺨﻨﻢ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻔﻬﻤﻨﺪ .ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻩ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﻏﺮﺽ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺗﻜﻠﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﺭﻭﺍﱏ
ﻣﻨﻄﻖ( ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺳﺨﲎ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ»ﻋﻘﺪ« ﻭ »ﺑﺎﻥ ﺗﺒﲔ« ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﱘ .ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﭽﮕﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﺧﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ
ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺶ ﺳﻮﺧﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻌﻴﻮﺏ ﺷﺪ ﺩﻟﻴﻞ ﺭﻭﺷﲎ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺑﻠﻔﻆ »ﻗﻴﻞ -ﺭﻭﻯ« ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﺪﺭﺍﳌﻨﺜﻮﺭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﲰﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺮﻫﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﺯ ﺍﲰﺎﺀ ﺑﻨﺖ ﻋﻤﻴﺲ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﲰﺎﺀ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ»ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻪ« ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻡ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺛﺒﲑ
ﻚ ﺍﹶﺧ ِﻰ
ﻚ ﺑِﻤﺎ ﺳﹶﺌ ﹶﻠ
ﻣﻰﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ :ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺑﺎﺩ ﺛﺒﲑ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺑﺎﺩ ﺛﺒﲑ) ﺛﺒﲑ ﻛﻮﻫﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﻣﻜﻪ ﻭ ﺁﰉ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻳﺎﺭ ﻣﺰﻳﻨﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﺍﻭﱃ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ( ﺑﻌﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻬﻢ ﺍِﻧﻰ ﹶﺍ ﺳﹶﺌ ﹸﻠ
ﻚ
ﺤ
ﺴِﺒ
ﺤﻞﱠ ﻋ ﹾﻘ ِﺪ ﹰﺓ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻟِﺴﺎﱏ ﻳﻔﹾ ﹶﻘﻬﻮﺍ ﻗﹶﻮﱃ ﻭ ﺍ ﺟ ﻌ ﹾﻞ ﱃ ﻭﺯﻳﺮﹰﺍ ﻣ ﻦ ﹶﺍﻫﻠﻰ ﻋ ﻠِﻴ ﹰﺎ ﺍﹶﺧﻰ ﹸﺍ ﺷ ﺪ ﺩ ِﺑ ِﻪ ﹶﺍﺭﺯﻯ ﻭ ﹶﺍ ﺷ ِﺮ ﹾﻛ ﻪ ﰱ ﺍﹶﻣﺮﻯ ﹶﻛ ﻰ ﻧ
ﺴ ﺮ ﱃ ﺍﹶﻣﺮﻯ ﻭ ﹶﺍ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﺡ ﱃ ﺻﺪﺭﻯ ﻭ ﹶﺍ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻴ ِ
ﺸ ﺮ
ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﹶﺍ ﹾﻥ ﺗ
ﺖ ﺑِﻨﺎﺑﺼﲑﹰﺍ«
ﻛﹶﺜﲑﹰﺍ ﻭ ﻧ ﹾﺬ ﹸﻛ ﺮ ﻙ ﻛﹶﺜﲑﹰﺍ ِﺍﻧﻚ ﹸﻛ ﻨ
ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻋﺎ ﻣﻰﺑﻴﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻪ« ﺣﻞ ﻋﻘﺪﻩ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥﻛﻪ ﮔﺮﻫﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ ﭘﺲ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺭﻭﺍﱏ ﻧﻄﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ
]ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[١٣:ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺷﻨﺘﺮ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ.
* ]ﻣﺮﱘ] .[٥٠:ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[٨٤:ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﻭﺁﻳﻪ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟
ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻋﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺪﺡ ﻳﺎ ﺫﻡ »ﺟﺎﺋﹶﲎ ﻟِﺴﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻓﹸﻼ ٍﻥ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﺪﺡ ﻳﺎ ﺫﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻦ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻋﺮﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻩ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﲟﻌﲎ ﻗﻮﻝ
ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﻧﺪ ،ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻳﺎﺩﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﲨﻴﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻟﺴﺎﻥ ﺻﺪﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺣﺴﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﲨﻴﻞ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻘﺎﺀ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺖ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻮﺃﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺛﻨﺎﺀ ﲨﻴﻞ ﻭ ﻧﺎﻡ ﻧﻴﻚ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ]ﺯﺧﺮﻑ .[٢٨:ﺧﺪﺍ ﺗﻮﺣﻴﺪ ﻭ
ﺑﺮﺍﺋﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺑﺎﻗﻰ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺴﻞ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ«.
_______________________________________________
ﻒ ﻟﹸﻄﹾﻔﹰﺎ ﻭ ﻟﹶﻄﺎ ﹶﻓ ﹰﺔ :ﺻ ﻐﺮﻭ ﺩﻕ) «ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ(
ﻒ ﻟﹸﻄﹾﻔ ﹰﺎ :ﺭ ﹶﻓ ﻖ ﻭ ﺩﻧﺎ« ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺘﺢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻧﺎﺯﻛﻰ ﻭ ﺻﺎﰱ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟ ﹸﻄ
ﻟﹸﻄﻒ = ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺭﻓﻖ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﻭ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ
ﷲ ﺑِﻨﺎ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﲟﺎ ﺭﻓﻖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﻛﺮﺩ.
ﻒﺍُ
ﻒ ﻓِﻰ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻤ ﹶﻞ :ﺍﹶﻟ ِﺮ ﹾﻓ ﻖ ﻓﻴ ِﻪ« ﺩﺭ ﻣﺼﺒﺎﺡ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ »ﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ
ﺩﺭ ﺻﺤﺎﺡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ» :ﺍﹶﻟﱡﻠ ﹾﻄ
]ﻛﻬﻒ .[١٩:ﺗ ﻠﹶﻄﱡﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺭﻓﻖ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﻛﺪﺍﻡ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ ﺭﺯﻗﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﴰﺎ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﺮﻳﺪﻥ ﻃﻌﺎﻡ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺭﻓﱳ ﻭ ﺁﻣﺪﻥ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺪ
)ﻭ ﺧﺸﻦ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ( ﻭ ﻛﺴﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﴰﺎ ﻭﺍﻗﻒ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ.
ﷲ ِﻟ ﹾﻠ ﻌﺒ ِﺪ ﻭ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ ﻌ ﺒ ِﺪ :ﺭﹶﻓ ﻖ
ﻒﺍُ
ﻟﹶﻄﻴﻒ :ﺍﺯ ﺍﲰﺎﺀ ﺣﺴﲎ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻻﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺀ ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﻫﺴﺖ »ﹶﻟ ﹶﻄ
ِﺑ ِﻪ.«...
* ]ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[١٠٣:ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻙ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ،ﺧﺪﺍ ﭼﺸﻤﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭﻙ ﻛﻨﺪ ،ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍﮔﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻣﻰﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ.
* ]ﺷﻮﺭﻯ] .[١٩:ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .[١٠٠:ﻟﻄﻴﻒ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮﺩﻭﺁﻳﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ ١٠٠ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ :ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍﮔﺮ .ﺁﻥﻛﻪ ﺣﺎﺟﺖ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺪﺍﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺁﻭﺭﺩ .ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺪﻗﺎﺋﻖ ﺍﻣﻮﺭ ﻋﺎﱂ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻗﻮﻝ ﺳﻮﻡ ﻧﻈﲑ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻟﻄﻴﻒ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﻓﺬ ﻭ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﱃ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﺎ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻝﺗﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﻣﻼ ﺗﻄﺒﻴﻖ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ.
_______________________________________________
ﺺ« ﺩﺭ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ] :ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺝ .[١٥:ﺣﻘﺎ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺟﻬﻨﻢ ﺷﻌﻠﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﺺ ﻭ ﰉ ﺩﻭﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺐ ﺍﻟﹾﺨﺎِﻟ
ﻟﹶﻈﻰ = ﺷﻌﻠﻪ ﺧﺎﻟﺺ ﻭ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﻪ ﺁﺗﺶ .ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ» :ﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠﻈ ِﻰ :ﺍﹶﻟ ﻠﱠ ﻬ
]ﻟﻴﻞ .[١٤:ﺗ ﻠﹶﻈﹶﻰ ﻣﺸﺘﻌﻞ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﴰﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺗﺶ ﻣﺸﺘﻌﻞ ﻣﻰﺗﺮﺳﺎﻧﻴﻢ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﺐ ﻟﹶﻌﺒﹰﺎ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺁﺏ ﺩﻫﺎﻧﺶ ﺟﺎﺭﻯ ﺷﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﻋﻠﺖ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺗﺴﻤﻴﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ
ﺐ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻌ
ﻟﻌﺐ = )ﺑﺮ ﻭﺯﻥ ﻓﻠﺲ ﻭ ﻛﺘﻒ( ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﺍﺻﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻟﹸﻌﺎﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﺏ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟ ﻌ
ﻻﻋﺐ ﺑﺮ ﻏﲑﺟﻬﺖ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻰﺭﻭﺩ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺁﺏ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﭽﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﺁﻥ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻘﺼﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺐ« ﺧﻄﺒﻪ
ﺠﺪ ﻟﹶﺎﺍﻟﱠﻠ ِﻌ
ﷲ ﺍﹾﻟ ِ
ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻧﺪﻩ :ﻣﻌﲎ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺿﺪﺟﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﺑﺎﺟﺪ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ » .ﹶﻓِﺎﻧ ﻪ ﻭﺍ ِ
.١٣٠:
ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﺮﱘ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .[١٢:ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺍﻥ ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ .ﻳﻮﺳﻒ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺩﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺑﻔﺮﺳﺖ ﺗﺎ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﺰﻧﺪﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻛﻨﺪ.
ﻭﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻯ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺷﺮﻉ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎﺻﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻭ ﻋﺒﺚ ﺗﺸﺒﻴﻪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ] :ﺯﺧﺮﻑ .[٨٣:ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻯ ﻋﺎﺩﻯ ﻭ ﺧﻼﻑ ﺁﺎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺍﺯ
ﻣﻘﺼﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺧﺪﺍﱙ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻗﻠﻤﺪﺍﺩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﺳﺖ.
* ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[٥١:ﻟﻌﺐ ﴰﺮﺩﻥ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺳﺒﻚ ﴰﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺟﺪﻯ ﻧﮕﺮﻓﱳ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ.[٥٨:
***
* ]ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[٣٢:ﻧﻈﲑ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻋﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ .[٦٤:ﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﳏﻤﺪ.[٣٦:
ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺷﻜﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﻋﻤﻮﻡ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﺎﺳﺖ ﺍﻋـﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﻛـﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻭ
ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﺍﻥ ،ﺍﻟﻨﻬﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﻛﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺯﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻟﻴﺖ ﻧﺘﺎﻳﺞ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺑﺪﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﳕﺎﺯ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻭ ﺩﺭﺧﺪﻣﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻗﺪﻡ ﺑﺮﻣﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﻰ ﻇﻠﻢ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻫﺮ
ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭﱃ ﺗﻔﺎﻭﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﲔ ﺗﺎ ﺁﲰﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﲨﻠﻪ »ﺍِﻧﻤﺎ ﺍ ﹾﻟﺤﻴﺎ ﹸﺓ ﺍﻟﺪﻧﻴﺎ ﹶﻟ ِﻌﺐ ﻭ ﹶﻟ ﻬﻮ «ﳕﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺑﺪﻛﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻳﻚ ﲡﺴﻴﻢ ﻭﺍﻗﻌﻰ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻮﻣﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﻭﺯﻧﻪ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺳﺒﻚ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺗﻨﻘﻴﺺ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺁﻧﻄﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺎﺭﻛﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ
ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺧﻮﺏ ﺮﻩ ﺑﺮﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﺘﺎﻳﺞ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺁﻭﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﺑﻪ ﳍﻮ ﻭﻟﻌﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻓﺎﱏ ﻭﺯﻭﺩﮔﺬﺭ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺣﺪﻳﺪ .[٢٠:ﺍﺯ ﺷﻴﺦ ﺎﱙ ﺭﲪﻪ ﺍﷲ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﺮﺍﺣﻞ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻭ ﲡﺴﻴﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﭽﮕﻰ ﺑﺎ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ،ﺳﭙﺲ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻟﻴﺖ ،ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺯﻳﻨﺖ ﻭ
ﺗﻔﺎﺧﺮ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ.
* ]ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ] .[١٦:ﺩﺧﺎﻥ .[٣٨:ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﲰﺎﺎﻭ ﺯﻣﲔ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﺭﺍ ﰉ ﻣﻘﺼﺪ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩﺍﱘ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻏﺮﺽ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻰ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺟﻌﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻗﺒﻞ ﻭ ﺑﻌﺪ
ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻏﺮﺽ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﻭ ﺣﻴﺎﺕ ﺍﺑﺪﻯ ﺍ ﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻰ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﺧﻠﻘﺖ ﻣﻘﺼﺪ ﺻﺤﻴﺤﻰ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻌﻞﹼ = ﺍﺯ ﺣﺮﻭﻑ ﺷﺒﻴﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻌﻞ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻭ ﲞﱪﺵ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺷﻮﺭﻯ .[١٧:ﻓﺮﺍﺀ ﻭ ﺗﺎﺑﻌﺎﻧﺶ ﻋﻘﻴﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭ ﺧﱪ ﻧـﺼﺐ
ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ .ﺳﲑﺍﰱ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺑﲎ ﻋﻘﻴﻞ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺟﺮ ﺯﺍﻳﺪ ﺁﻳﺪ.
ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺗﺮﺟﻰ ﻭ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ .ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﻗﻊ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﻣﻞ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺭﺳﻴﺪﻥ ﳏﺒﻮﺏ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺱ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﻣﻜﺮﻭﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺩﻭﻡ :ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﻛﻪ ﲨﻌﻰ ﺍﺯﲨﻠﻪ
ﺍﺧﻔﺶ ﻭ ﻛﺴﺎﺋﻰ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺣﺘﻤﻰ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ .ﺳﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﻬﺎﻡ ﻛﻪ ﳓﺎﺓ ﻛﻮﻓﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ.
ﻟﻌﻞﹼ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺧﱪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﻰﺗﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﻫﺮ ﺟﺎ ﻟﻌﻞ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺩ ﻭﱃ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﻤﺎﻝ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺍﻧﺎﻯ ﻏﻴﺐ ﻭ
ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ؟
ﺑﻪ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺕ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ،ﺧﺪﺍ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ]ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ.[٣:ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ« ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻛﺸﺖ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻪ؟
ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻮﺍﻝ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻫﺴﺖ ﺍﻭﻝ :ﻟﻌﻞ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﻣﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٥٢:ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﻋﻠﺖ ﻋﻔﻮ ﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻛﻪ ﺷﻜﺮ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺍﺑﻮﺍﻟﺒﻘﺎﺀ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻠﻴﺎﺕ
ﻚ ﺑﺎ ِﺧﻊ «ﻛﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ
ﮔﻔﺘﻪ :ﻫﺮ ﻟﻌﻞ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ]ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[١٢٩:ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﺸﺒﻴﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﺍﻗﺮﺏ(ﻭﱃ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻴﺖ ﻣﺸﻜﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻼ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ »ﹶﻟ ﻌﻠﱠ
ﺗﻌﻠﻴﻞ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ.
ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﻣﻔﺴﺮﻳﻦ ﹶﻟ ﻌﻞﱠ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺟﺎﻯ ﻭﺍﺟﺐ ﺍﻟﻌﻤﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻮﺍﺿﻊ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ » ﹶﻛ ﻰ« ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
ﺩﻭﻡ ﻟﻌﻞ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻗﻊ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .[١٠٠:ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻃﻤﺎﻉ ﻭ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻭﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﳐﺎﻃﺐ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻃﻪ .[٤٤:ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﻣﻴﺪﻭﺍﺭ ﺑﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺘﺬﻛﺮ ﺷﻮﺩ
ﻳﺎ ﺑﺘﺮﺳﺪ ﻭ ﻫﺮﮔﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﳚﺎﺩ ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﳐﺎﻃﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺳﻮﻡ :ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﻧﻪ ﻣﺘﻜﻠﻤﻰ .ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[٣:ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺮﺟﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺴﻰ ﺩﺭﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻘﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺎﺭﺍﺣﱴ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ
ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﳕﻰﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺷﺨﺺ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻼﻙ ﻛﻨﺪ.
ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺳﻮﻡ ﺍﺯ ﳘﻪ ﺘﺮ ﻭ ﺩﻗﻴﻘﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ.
_______________________________________________
ﺨ ﻴ ِﺮ« ﺩﺭ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺍﺕ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ :ﻟﻌﻦ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻃﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻏﻀﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻭ
ﻟﻌﻦ = ﺭﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ» .ﹶﻟ ﻌﻨ ﻪ ﻟﹶﻌﻨﹰﺎ :ﹶﻃ ﺮ ﺩ ﻩ ﻭ ﹶﺍﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﻩ ﻋ ِﻦ ﺍ ﹾﻟ
ﺩﺭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻧﻘﻄﺎﻉ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﺭﲪﺖ ﻭ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ ﺧﺪﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﻔﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻏﲑ.
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٨٨:ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻛﻔﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺭﲪﺖ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺍﺣﺰﺍﺏ.[٦٤:
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٥٩:ﻳﻌﲎ ﻻﻋﻨﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﲪﺖ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺩﻭﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ.
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٦١:ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺍﺻﻨﺎﻑ ﺯﻳﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﺮﱘ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﺍﻧﺪ:
-١ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ] .ﺍﺣﺰﺍﺏ.[٦٤:
-٢ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﺎﻥ] .ﺍﺣﺰﺍﺏ .[٦٠-٦١:ﺍﻳﻀﹰﺎ ]ﻓﺘﺢ.[٦:
-٣ﺍﺑﻠﻴﺲ] .ﺹ] .[٧٨:ﻧﺴﺎﺀ.[١١٨:
-٤ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺫﻳﺖ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ] :ﺍﺣﺰﺍﺏ.[٥٧:
-٥ﺍﻫﻞ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﻭ ﻗﺎﻃﻌﺎﻥ ﺭﺣﻢ] :ﳏﻤﺪ .[٢٢-٢٣:ﺑﺎ ﻣﻼﺣﻈﻪ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻣﺎﻗﺒﻞ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ »ﺗ ﻮﻟﱠ ﻴﺘ ﻢ« ﺍﻋﺮﺍﺽ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻖ ﻭ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺖ.
-٦ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻯ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﺭﺍ ﻛﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﳐﻔﻰ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ.
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ.[١٥٩:ﺍﻳﻨﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﻖ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺧﻴﺎﻧﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﻭ ﳘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ .ﻟﺬﺍ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ.
-٧ﺳﺘﻤﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ] :ﻫﻮﺩ] .[١٨:ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[٤٤:ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺳﺘﻤﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻛﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺪﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺍﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻏﺎﻓﺮ.[٥٢:
-٨ﺷﺠﺮﻩ ﻣﻠﻌﻨﻮﻧﻪ] .ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺀ .[٦٠:ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺠﺮﻩ ﻣﻠﻌﻮﻧﻪ ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮ ﲢﻘﻴﻘﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ »ﺭﺃﻯ« ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﺑﲎ ﺍﻣﻴﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
-٩ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﭘﺎﻛﺪﺍﻣﻦ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺯﻧﺎ ﺑﺪﻫﻨﺪ] .ﻧﻮﺭ.[٢٣:
ﻟﻌﺎﻥ
ﻟﻌﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻋﻨﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺶ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺯﻧﺎ ﺑﺪﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻧﺪﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺩﻓﻌﻪ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ :ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻰﮔﲑﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺭﺍﺳﺘﮕﻮ ﻫﺴﺘﻢ ،ﺩﺭ ﺩﻓﻌﻪ
ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻟﻌﻨﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭﺳﺖ .ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻪ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺎﻫﺪ ﻣﻰﮔﲑﻡ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ ،ﻣﺮﺗﺒﻪ ﭘﻨﺠﻢ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻏﻀﺐ
ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺮﺩ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺼﻮﺭﺕ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺍﺑﺪﻯ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﻧﺪ ،ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ٦ﺗﺎ ٩ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻧﻮﺭ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﻟﻌﺎﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻋﻮﳝﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺳﺎﻋﺪﻩ ﻭ
ﺯﻧﺶ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻯ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺯﻧﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻭﻟﲔ ﺑﺎﺭ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻗﻤﻰ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﳎﻤﻊ :ﺁﻥ
ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻫﻼﻝ ﺑﻦ ﺍﻣﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺶ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺷﺪ .ﺍﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻔﻰ ﻭﻟﺪ ﻟﻌﺎﻥ ﺟﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻛﺴﻰ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﺪ :ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﭽﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻦ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺯﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻧﺎ ﺯﺍﺋﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻐﻮ = ﻛﻼﻡ ﰉﻓﺎﺋﺪﻩ» .ﻟﹶﻐﻰ ﻳﻠﹾﻐﻮ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﻛﻼﻡ ﰉﻓﺎﺋﺪﻩ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ .ﻻﻏِﻴﺔ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻗﺒﻴﺢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻟﻐﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻧﺰﺩ ﻏﲑ ﺍﻫﻠﺶ ﻓﺎﺋﺪﻩﺍﻯ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ،ﻟﻐﻮﺍﻟﻄﺎﺋﺮ ﺻـﺪﺍﻯ
ﭘﺮﻧﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ )ﳎﻤﻊ(.
ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻟﹶﻐﻮ :ﺷﻰﺀ ﰉﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﺀ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻟﻐﻮ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻋﺘﻨﺎﺋﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﻔﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺟﺎﺭﻯ ﳎﺮﺍﻯ »ﻟﹶﻐﺎ«
ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺻﺪﺍﻯ ﮔﻨﺠﺸﻚ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ ﻣﻰﺑﺎﺷﺪ.
]ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ .[٨٩:ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﻟﻐﻮ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻻﻋﻦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻰﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﻌﻘﻴﺪ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﺁﻧﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﻗﺼﺪ ﳏﻜﻢ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻗﺼﺪ
ﻭ ﻓﻜﺮ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪ ﻳﺎﺩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﴰﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪﻫﺎﻯ ﰉ ﻗﺼﺪﺗﺎﻥ ﻣﺆﺍﺧﺬﻩ ﳕﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﮔﻨﺪﻫﺎﺋﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﻗﺼﺪ ﳏﻜﻢ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻳﺪ ﻣﺆﺍﺧﺬﻩ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ.
]ﻓﺼﻠﺖ» .[٢٦:ﺍﹶﻟﹾﻐﻮﺍﻓﻴ ِﻪ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ .ﻛﻔﹼﺎﺭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﮔﻮﺵ ﻧﺪﻫﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﭘﲑﻭﺯ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻳﻨﮑﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﻣﻌﺎﺭﺿﻪ ﺑﻪ
ﻟﻐﻮ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻳﺴﺘﺎﺩﮔﻰ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺩ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻔﻬﻮﻡ ﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺗﺄﺛﲑ ﺳﺎﻗﻂ ﺷﻮﺩ.
* ]ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .[٣:ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻫﺮ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻓﻌﻞ ﰊﻓﺎﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﻏﺎﺷﻴﻪ .[١٠-١١:ﺩﺭ ﺸﱴ ﻋﺎﱃ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻗﺒﻴﺢ ﻭ ﰉﻓﺎﺋﺪﻩ ﻧﺸﻨﻮﻯ.
_______________________________________________
ﺐ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺭﻧﺞ .ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ
ﺏ ﺍﹶﹾﻟﺎِﻋﻴﺎ ُﺀ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺘ ﻌ ِ
ﻟﻐﻮﺏ = ﺧﺴﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻥ .ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ» :ﺍﹶﻟﻠﱡﻐﻮ
ﻭﱃ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻓﺎﻃﺮ .[٣٥:ﻧﺼﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﻌﺐ ﻭ ﺭﻧﺞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﺲ ﻟﻐﻮﺏ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﻣﺎﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺸﺖ ﻧﻪ ﺭﳒﻰ ﺭﺳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﲕ.
ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻗﻴﺪ ﺷﺪﺕ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻕ .[٣٨:ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻪ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ١٨١ﺁﻣﺪﻩ» :ﻭﺻﺎ ﹶﻥ ﺍﹶﺟﺴﺎ ﺩ ﻫ ﻢ ﹶﺍ ﹾﻥ ﺗﻠﹾﻘﻰ ﻟﹸﻐﻮﺑﹰﺎ
ﻭ ﻧﺼﺒ ﹰﺎ« ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺸﺖ ﺭﺍ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﻭ ﺭﳒﻰ ﺑﺒﻴﻨﻨﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻪ ٣٥ﻓﺎﻃﺮ ﺍﺧﺬ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺧﻼﻑ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ
ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻔﺖ = ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻥ .ﻣﻨﺼﺮﻑ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ] .ﻳﻮﻧﺲ .[٧٨:ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﺁﻳﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩﺍﻯ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﲎ ﻛﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﳕﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪﺍﱘ ﺑﮕﺮﺩﺍﱏ؟!
ﺍﻟﺘﻔﺎﺕ :ﺭﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻬﱴ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺭﻭ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﱴ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ] ،ﻫﻮﺩ .[٨١:ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺕ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺐ ﺑﱪ ﻭ
ﻛﺴﻰ ﺍﺯ ﴰﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺑﺮﻧﮕﺮﺩﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮﺵ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻭﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﺧﻄﺮ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ .ﺍﻳﻀ ﹰﺎ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺣﺠﺮ.[٦٥:
_______________________________________________
ﺤ ﺘ ﻪ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ﺭ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺳﻮﺯﺍﻧﺪ )ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ( ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺻﻤﻌﻰ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎﺩ ﮔﺮﻣﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﻰ ﺑﺮﺳﺪ ﻟﻔﺢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺩ ﺧﻨﻚ ﻧﻔﺢ .ﻭ
ﻟﻔﺢ = ]ﻣﺆﻣﻨﻮﻥ .[١٠٤:ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ» :ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ
ﺢ ِﻟ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺑﺎ ِﺭ ٍﺩ« ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﻪ :ﻣﻰﺯﻧﺪ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻬﺮﻩ ﻫﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺁﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺯﺷﺖ ﻣﻨﻈﺮﺍﻧﻨﺪ )ﻧﻌﻮﺫﺑﺎﻟﻠﱠﻪ( ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ
ﺢ ِﻟ ﹸﻜﻞﱢ ﺣﺮ ﻭﺍﻟﻨ ﹾﻔ
ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﰉ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ» :ﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠ ﹾﻔ
ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻆ ﺍﻟﺮﺣﻰ ﺍﻟﺪﻗﻴ ﻖ« ﺁﺳﻴﺎﺏ ﺁﺭﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺭﳜﺖ .ﻛﻼﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻟﻔﻆ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻪ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ
ﻆ ﺭﻳ ﹶﻘ ﻪ :ﺭﻣﻰ ِﺑ ِﻪ« ﺁﺏ ﺩﻫﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺖ »ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶ
ﻟﻔﻆ = ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﱳ» .ﹶﻟ ﹶﻔ ﹶ
]ﻕ .[١٨:ﺳﺨﲎ ﳕﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻧﺰﺩ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﻗﱮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻣﺎﺩﻩ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺗﻨﻬﺎﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺁﻳﻪ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺿﺒﻂ ﻭ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ ﻣﺎﻧﺪﻥ ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺜﻞ:
]ﺯﺧﺮﻑ.[٨٠:
_______________________________________________
ﺿﻤ ﻪ ﻭ ﺟ ﻤ ﻌ ﻪ« ﻟﻔﻴﻒ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ ﻭ ﲨﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻫﻢ ]ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺀ .[١٠٤:ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻟﻔﻴﻒ ﲨﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ
ﻟﻔﻒ = ﻟﻒ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻥ ﻭ ﲨﻊ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟﻔﱠ ﻪ ﹶﻟﻔﹼﹰﺎ :
ﻳﻌﲎ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺁﻳﺪ ﴰﺎ ﺭﺍ ﳐﺘﻠﻂ ﻭ ﳎﺘﻤﻊ ﺁﻭﺭﱘ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺑﺎﻥ ،ﺳﺘﻤﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺘﻢ ﻛﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺁﻳﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻴﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻯ ﺷﻮﺩ.
]ﻧﺒﺎﺀ .[١٥-١٦:ﺗﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺋﻴﺪﱏ ﻭ ﺑﺎﻏﺎﺕ ﺍﻧﺒﻮﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻓﺮﻭ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺎﻧﻴﻢ.
]ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺔ .[٢٩-٣٠:ﺳﺎﻕ ﻣﻴﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺎﻗﺶ ﭘﻴﭽﻴﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﻭﺯ ،ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﻮﻕ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ
ﭼﻮﻥ ﺭﻭﺡ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻠﻘﻮﻡ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﺳﺎﻕﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺣﺎﻝ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻢ ﭼﺴﺒﻴﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ »ﺳﺎﻕ« ﺗﺎ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﺷﻮﺩ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻔﻮ = ﺍِﻟﹾﻔﺎﺀ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ» :ﺍﹶﻟﹾﻔﺎ ﻩ :ﻭ ﺟ ﺪ ﻩ«] :ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .[٢٥:ﺷﻮﻫﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺯﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻨﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺪﺍ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻳﺪﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﳒﺎﺳﺖ] .ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٧٠:ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ
ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﭘﲑﻭﻯ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﭘﺪﺭﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪﺍﱘ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻘﺎﺀ = ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺷﻰ ِﺀ ﻭ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﻑ ﺷﺪﻥ .ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺕ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﭼﻨﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﺍﹶﻟِﻠﹼﻘﺎ ُﺀ ﻣﻘ ﺒ ﹶﻠ ﹸﺔ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ ﺀ ﻭ ﻣﺼﺎ ﺩ ﹶﻓﺘ ﻪ ﻣﻌ ﹰﺎ«] .ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٤:ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ
ﺁﻭﺭﺩﱘ.
ﺗﻠﹾﻘِﻴﺔ :ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻔﻬﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺍﻋﻄﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ »ﻟﹶﻘﺎ ﻩ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ َﺀ :ﹶﻃ ﺮ ﺣ ﻪ ﺍﹶﻟﹾﻴ ِﻪ« ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﻣﻊ ﺍﳉﺎﻣﻊ »ﹶﻟﺘﻠﱠ ﻖ ﺍﻟﹾ ﹸﻘﺮﺁ ﹶﻥ« ﺭﺍ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﺗﻔﻬﻴﻢ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
]ﳕﻞ .[٦:ﺗﻮ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺧﺪﺍﻯ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﻭ ﺩﺍﻧﺎ ﺗﻔﻬﻴﻢ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﻯ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻢ ﻳﻚ ﻧﻮﻉ ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ] .ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ .[١١:ﻭ ﻋﻄﺎ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺑﺂﺎ ﺠﺖ ﻭ ﺳﺮﻭﺭ ﺭﺍ.
]ﻗﺼﺺ .[٨٠:ﺗﻔﻬﻴﻢ ﳕﻰﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺻﺎﺑﺮﺍﻥ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﳕﻰﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﱳ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻥ] .ﻓﺮﻗﺎﻥ .[٧٥:ﺭﻭﺑﺮﻭ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎ ﲢﻴﺖ ﻭ ﺳﻼﻡ.
***
ﺍِﻟﹾﻘﺎﺀ :ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﱳ ﻫﺮ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﳏﻠﻰ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻰﺑﻴﲎ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺮﻑ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﱳ ﺍﺳﻢ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﺭﺍﻏﺐ(.
]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ] .[١٠٧:ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .[٩٦:ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﱳ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ]ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ .[٦٤:ﺍِﻟﹾﻘﺎﺀ ﻣﻌﻨﻮﻯ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
***
ﺖ ﻣ ﻨ ﻪ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺍﺧﺬ ﻭ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ )ﳎﻤﻊ( ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ »ﺗﻠﹶﻘﱠﻰ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ َﺀ :ﺗ ﹶﻠﻘﱠﻨ ﻪ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٣٧:ﺁﺩﻡ ﺍﺯ
ﺗﻠﱠﻘﻰ :ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﻔﻬﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺧﺬ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﺗ ﹶﻠﻘﱠ ﻴ
ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﮔﺎﺭﺵ ﻛﻠﻤﺎﺗﻰ ﺍﺧﺬ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺩﻡ ﺗﻮﺑﻪ ﳕﻮﺩ] .ﻧﻮﺭ .[١٥:ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻓﻚ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺍﺧﺬ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺯﺑﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻳﺪ.
]ﻕ .[١٧:ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻭ ﺍﺧﺬﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻭ ﻓﻬﻤﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺧﺬ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﭼﭗ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻧﺸﺴﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﻗﻌﻴﺪ ﭘﻴﻮﺳﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﺟﺐ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ
ﻳﻜﻰ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﻧﻴﻚ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺑﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
]ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ .[١٠٣:ﻣﻰﭘﺬﻳﺮﻧﺪ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﻪ ﻭ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ :ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﻭﺯ ﴰﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻣﻰﺷﺪﻳﺪ.
ﺍِﻟﹾﺘِﻘﺎﺀ :ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺩﻭ ﺷﻰﺀ ﺍﺳﺖ ﳘﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ]ﺭﲪﻦ] .[١٩:ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ.[١٣:
***
ﻟِﻘﺎﺀُﺍﷲ :ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻟِﻘﺎﺀُﺍﷲ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﺮﮒ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻭﱃ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ ﻧﻌﻤﺖ ﻭ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ] .ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[٣١:ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ
ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺯﻳﺎﻧﻜﺎﺭﺷﺪﻧﺪ ]ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ] .[١٣٠:ﻛﻬﻒ .[١١٠:ﭘﺲ ﻟﻘﺎﺀﺍﷲ ﻣﺮﮒ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﻭ ﻋﻘﺎﺏ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺲ ﺗِﻠﹾﻘﺎﺀ ﻓﹸﻼ ٍﻥ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺸﺴﺖ ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[٤٧:ﻭ ﭼﻮﻥ ﭼﺸﻤﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺁﺗـﺶ
ﺗِﻠﹾﻘﺎﺀ :ﺟﻬﺖ ﻭ ﻃﺮﰲ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻇﺮﻑ ﻣﻜﺎﻥ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻰﺭﻭﺩ » ﺟ ﹶﻠ
ﺑﺮﮔﺸﺖ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺳﺘﻤﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻗﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﮕﺮﺩﺍﻥ.
]ﻗﺼﺺ .[٢٢:ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻃﺮﻑ ﻣﺪﻳﻦ ﺭﻭ ﻛﺮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ...
ﺴ ِﻪ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﺯ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺩﺍﻋﻰ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺗِ ﻠﹾﻘﺎﺀ ﻧ ﹾﻔ ِ
]ﻳﻮﻧﺲ .[١٥:ﺑﮕﻮ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺩﺍﻋﻰ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﻋﻮﺽ ﻛﻨﻢ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ »ﺫِﻟ
* ]ﻏﺎﻓﺮ .[١٥:ﺭﻭﺯ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻳ ﻮ ﻡﺍﻟﺘﻼﻕ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺁﲰﺎﻥ ﻭ ﺯﻣﲔ ،ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺧﻠﻖ ،ﺍﻭﻟﲔ ﻭﺁﺧﺮﻳﻦ ،ﻇﺎﱂ ﻭ ﻣﻈﻠﻮﻡ ،ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻠﺶ ،ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﻗﺎﺕ
ﻛﻨﻨﺪ .ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻫﺮ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻗﺎﺋﻠﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺮﻳﻨﻪ ]ﻫﻮﺩ .[٢٩:ﻭ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ .ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺑﻌﻴﺪ ﳕﻰﺩﺍﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﲤﺎﻡ ﻭﺟﻮﻩ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ،ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﻣﻘﺒﻮﻟﺘﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﮕﻮﻧﻪ ﺁﻳـﺎﺕ
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٢٢٣:ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺯﻳﺎﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
* ]ﻣﺮﺳﻼﺕ٦:ﻭ .[٥ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺑﺎﺩﻫﺎﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻮﻋﻰ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺗﺬﻛﹼﺮ ﻣﻰ ﺩﻫﻨﺪ ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ »ﺭﺳﻞ«.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻘﺐ = ﻟﻘﺐ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺁﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻼﻑ ﻧﺎﻡ ﺍﻭﻝ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺎﻳﺪ ﻣﺮﲡﻞ ﻭ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻣﺮﺍﻋﺎﺕ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺍﻣﲑﺍﳌﺆﻣﻨﲔ
ﻛﻪ ﻟﻘﺐ ﻋﻠﻰ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻟﻘﺐ ﺩﻭ ﺟﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﺗﺸﺮﻳﻒ ﻭ ﻣﺪﺡ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺑﺮ ﺳﺒﻴﻞ ﻧﺒﺰ ﻭ ﻃﻌﻦ ]ﺣﺠﺮﺍﺕ .[١١:ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﻋﻴﺐ
ﻧﺘﺮﺍﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺏ ﺑﺪ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻌﻴﻴﺐ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﻧﺒﺰ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﳌﺰ )ﻭ ﻃﻌﻦ( ﺍﺳﺖ »ﺍﹶﻟﻨ ﺒ ﺰ :ﺍﹶﻟﻠﱠ ﻤ ﺰ« ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺏ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﺨ ﹶﻠ ﹶﺔ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﮔﺮﺩ ﺧﺮﻣﺎﻯ ﻧﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺮﻣﺎﻯ ﻣﺎﺩﻩ ﭘﺎﺷﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎﺭﺩﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩ .ﻟﻮﺍﻗﺢ ﲨﻊ ﻻﻗﺤﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﺎﺩﻫﺎ
ﺢ ﺍﻟﻨ
ﻟﻘﺢ = ]ﺣﺠﺮ .[٢٢:ﻟﻘﺢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺑﺎﺭﺩﺍﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ
ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﱘ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺑﺴﱳ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﭘﺲ ﺍﺯ ﺁﲰﺎﻥ ﺁﺏ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﮔﻠﻬﺎ ﻭ ﻣﻴﻮﻩﻫﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺑﺎﺩﻫﺎ ﺗﻠﻘﻴﺢ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺴﱳ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺷﻜﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﻗﺮﻳﻨﻪ »ﹶﻓﹶﺎﻧﺰﻟﹾﻨﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﺴﻤﺎ ِﺀ
ﻣﺎ ًﺀ« ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎﺩ ﺍﺑﺮﻫﺎﻯ ﮔﺮﻡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﻄﻘﻪ ﺳﺮﺩ ﺟﻮ ﻣﻰﺯﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻮﺯﺎﻯ ﻳﺦ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺫﻭﺏ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺁﺑﺴﱳ ﳕﻮﺩﻩ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻜﻞ ﺑﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻰﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑـﻪ
ﺖ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ِﻤ ﺮﹶﺋ ﹸﺔ« ﺯﻥ ﺑﺎﺭﺩﺍﺭ ﺷﺪ.
ﺤ ِ
»ﺑﺮﺩ« ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ » ِﻣ ﻦ ﺟِﺒﺎ ٍﻝ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺑ ﺮ ٍﺩ« .ﻟﻘﺢ ﻻﺯﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ» .ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ
_______________________________________________
ﺐ« ﰉ ﺟﺴﺘﺠﻮ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ
ﺽ« ﻭ ﻧﻴﺰ ﮔﻮﻳﺪِ» :ﺍﹾﻟ ﺘ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻪ :ﻋﺜﺮ ﻋ ﹶﻠ ﻴ ِﻪ ِﻣ ﻦ ﹶﻏ ﻴ ِﺮ ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ٍ
ﻟﻘﻂ = ﺍﺧﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻭ ﻳﺎﻓﱳ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﲔ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ» :ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﹶﻄ ﻪ :ﹶﺍ ﺧ ﹶﺬ ﻩ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﹾﻟ ﹶﺎ ﺭ ِ
ﺍﻟﺘﻘﺎﻁ ﮔﺮﻓﱳ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﻟﻘﻄﻪ ﻭ ﻟﻘﻴﻂ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﰉ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻜﺮﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎﻓﺖ.
]ﻳﻮﺳﻒ .[١٠:ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﮔﻮﺩﺍﻝ ﭼﺎﻩ ﺍﻓﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻭﺍﺎﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﱪﻧﺪ] .ﻗﺼﺺ .[٨:ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻝ ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺏ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﺩﴰﻦ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﻧﺪﻭﻩ ﺷﻮﺩ.
_______________________________________________
ﻒ« ﺩﺭ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ]ﻃﻪ [٦٩:ﻭ ]ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[٤٥:ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺣﻔﺺ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﺑﻪ ﲣﻔﻴﻒ ﻗﺎﻑ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﻗﺎﻑ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
ﻟﻘﻒ = ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ» .[١١٧:ﺗ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ
ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻟﹶﻘﹾﻒ ،ﺍِﻟﹾﻘﺎﻑ ،ﺗﻠﹶﻘﱡﻒ :ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﮔﺮﻓﱳ ﺷﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻳﺮﻛﻰ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ.
ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ،ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻃﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ،ﻟﻘﻒ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺧﺬ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺗﻠﹶﻘﱡﻒ ﻭ ﺗ ﻠﹶﻘﱡﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﻳﻜﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺷﺎﻋﺮ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ:
ﺖ ﻋﺼﺎ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﺍﻟﱠﱴ ﹶﻟ ﻢ ﻧ ﺰ ﹾﻝ
ﹶﺍﻧ
ﻒ ﻣﺎﻳ ﹾﺄ ِﻓ ﹸﻜ ﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﺎ ِﺣ ﺮ
ﺗ ﹾﻠ ﹶﻘ
ﻒ ﻋ ﻨ ﻪ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« ﺭﺍ ﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻭﻯ ﺍﺧﺬ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ٢٠٨ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ...» :ﺭﺁ ﻩ ﻭ ﺳ ِﻤ ﻊ ِﻣ ﻨ ﻪ ﻭﹶﻟ ِﻘ
ﻣﻌﲎ ﺟﺎﻣﻊ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺧﺬ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻫﺎﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﮔﻮﺵ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﱘ .ﻟﻘﻒ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺑﻠﻌﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻭﺣﻰ ﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻛﻪ ﻋﺼﺎﻳﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻴﺎﻧﺪﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻋﺼﺎ ﻓﺮﻭ ﻣﻰﺑﺮﺩ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﺎﺭﻫﺎﺳﺖ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﺳﻪ ﺑﺎﺭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﳘﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ
ﺑﻠﻌﻴﺪﻥ ﺟﺎﺩﻭﻯ ﺳﺎﺣﺮﺍﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻋﺼﺎﻯ ﻣﻮﺳﻰ ﻣﻰﺑﺎﺷﺪ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻘﻢ = ]ﺻﺎﻓﺎﺕ .[١٤٢:ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﺍِﻟﹾﺘِﻘﺎﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺑﻠﻌﻴﺪﻥ ﻟﻘﻤﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻟﻘﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺮﻋﺖ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻭ ﺍِﻟﹾﺘِﻘﺎﻡ ﺑﻠﻌﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﻣﺎﻫﻰ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺭﺍ
ﺑﻠﻌﻴﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺣﺎﻟﻴﻜﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ »ﻟﻮﻡ« ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ = ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻛﺎﻣﻞ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺎﻣﺶ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﳎﻴﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ]ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ.[١٢-١٣:
ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺍﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻣﻼﺯﻡ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻣﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻜﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺻﺮﻳﺢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭﱃ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺻﺮﺍﺣﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻗﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﻔﺎﺩﻩ ﳕﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ
ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٢٥١:ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺩﺭ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻪ ١٢ﺗﺎ ١٩ﻋﻄﺎ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻭ ﻣﻮﻋﻈﻪ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺴﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺵ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ
ﻫﻢ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﻘﺎﻣﻰ ﺑﺲ ﺷﺎﻣﺦ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﳎﻴﺪ ﻭﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺍﻭ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﺣﻜﻴﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻧﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ ،ﺍﻛﺜﺮ ﻣﻔﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻧﻨﺪ ،ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺍﻭ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﻳﻮﺏ
ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﭘﺴﺮﺧﺎﻟﻪ ﺍﻳﻮﺏ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ«.
ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﻤﺮ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺍﻟﻪ« ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻡ ﻣﻰﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﱘ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﱪ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ ﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﻟﺘﻔﻜﺮ ﺣﺴﻦﺍﻟﻴﻘﲔ ،ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ
ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻋﻄﺎﺀ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻭﻯ ﻣﻨﺖ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺖ .ﺭﻭﺯﻯ ﻭﻗﺖ ﻇﻬﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﺋﻰ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ :ﺍﻯ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﻴﻞ ﺩﺍﺭﻯ ﺧﺪﺍ
ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺯﻣﲔ ﺧﻠﻴﻔﻪ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻖ ﺩﺍﻭﺭﻯ ﻛﲎ؟
ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺍﮔﺮ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﮔﺎﺭﻡ ﻣﺮﺍ ﳐﻴﺮ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻋﺎﻓﻴﺖ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﮔﺰﻳﻨﻢ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺑﺘﻼﺀ ﺭﺍ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺣﺘﻤﻰ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻓﺮﻣﺎﻥ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺷﻨﻮﺍ ﻭ ﻣﻄﻴﻌﻢ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﱎ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻳﺎﺭﱘ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ
ﻣﺼﻮﱎ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ .ﻣﻼﺋﻜﻪ ﻛﻪ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﳕﻰﺩﻳﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﻯ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ؟
ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺣﻜﻮﻣﺖ ﺳﺨﺖﺗﺮﻳﻦ ﻣﻨﺎﺯﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻇﻠﻢ ﺍﺯ ﻫﺮ ﻃﺮﻑ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺍﺣﺎﻃﻪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺣﺎﻛﻢ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻻﻳﻖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﳒﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺧﻄﺎ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺸﺖ ﺧﻄﺎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ،
ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺫﻟﻴﻞ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ،ﻫﺮ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺑﺮﮔﺰﻳﻨﺪ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻓﻮﺕ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ،ﺑﻪ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ
ﻫﻢ ﳕﻰﺭﺳﺪ ،ﻣﻼﺋﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﻴﻜﻮﱙ ﻣﻨﻄﻖ ﻭﻯ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺠﺐ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ،ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺍﺑﻴﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺍﺏ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻯ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻋﻄﺎ ﺷﺪ ،ﺑﻴﺪﺍﺭ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺎ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ
ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺪﺩ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩ ،ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺧﻮﺷﺎ ﲝﺎﻟﺖ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﺪﻯ ﻭ ﺑﻠﻮﺍﻯ ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪ) .ﳎﻤﻊ(.
ﺩﺭ ﻣﻮﻋﻈﻪ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺮﺯﻧﺪﺵ ﻣﻰﻓﺮﻣﺎﻳﺪ :ﭘﺴﺮ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﲞﺪﺍ ﺷﺮﻙ ﻣﻴﺎﺭ ﻭ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺭﺍ ﺷﺮﻳﻚ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻜﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺮﻙ ﺳﺘﻤﻰ ﺑﺰﺭﮒ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﭘﺴﺮﻡ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﳘﻮﺯﻥ ﺩﺍﻧﻪ ﺧﺮﺩﱃ،
ﺩﺭ ﺳﻨﮕﻰ ﻳﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﲰﺎﺎ ﻭ ﺯﻣﲔ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ،ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻣﻰﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻴﺶ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻗﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﻗﻴﻖ ﻭ ﻛﺎﺭﺩﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺍﻯ ﭘﺴﺮ ﻋﺰﻳﺰ ﳕﺎﺯ ﺑﭙﺎﺩﺍﺭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﺮﻭﻑ ﻭﺍﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﻜﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﺩﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﻣﺼﺎﺋﺐ ﺻﺒﻮﺭ ﺑﺎﺵ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﺭﻫﺎﻯ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﲢﻘﲑ ﻣﻜﻦ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﲔ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻜﺒﺮ ﮔﺎﻡ ﻣﺰﻥ ﻛﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺩﭘﺴﻨﺪﺍﻥ ﻭ ﻓﺨﺮﻓﺮﻭﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﳕﻰﺩﺍﺭﺩ .ﺩﺭ ﺭﻓﱳ ﻣﻌﺘﺪﻝ ﺑﺎﺵ ﻭ ﺻﻮﺕ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﱘ ﻛﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺯﺷﺘﺘﺮﻳﻦ
ﺻﻮﺎ ﺻﻮﺕ ﺧﺮﺍﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ(.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻜﻦ = ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﻻﻛﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻟﻒ ﺩﺭ ﻧﻮﺷﱳ ﺣﺬﻑ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺛﺎﺑﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺟﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻜﻰ ﳐﻔﻒ ﺍﺯ ﻟﻜﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺗﺸﺪﻳﺪ ﻧﻮﻥ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍﺀ ﺍﺳﺖ
ﻭ ﻋﻤﻞ ﳕﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺧﻔﺶ ﻭ ﻳﻮﻧﺲ.
ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﻭﺿﻊ ﺑﻪ ﲣﻔﻴﻒ ﻧﻮﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺎﺑﻌﺪﺵ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻓﺎﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻋﺎﻃﻔﻪ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﳓﻞ .[١١٨:ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺎﺑﻌﺪﺵ
ﻣﻔﺮﺩ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻋﺎﻃﻔﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﻭ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻳﻜﻰ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻔﻰ ﻳﺎ ﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ»ﻣﺎﻗﺎ ﻡ ﺯﻳﺪﻟ ِﻜ ﻦ ﻋﻤﺮﻭ« ﻛﻪ ﻧﻔﻰ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻘﺮﻭﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ
)ﺍﺯﺍﻗﺮﺏ(.
»ﻟﻜﻦ« ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﳘﻪﺍﺵ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻜﻦ = ﺍﺯ ﺣﺮﻭﻑ ﻣﺸﺒﻬﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻌﻞ ﺍﲰﺶ ﻣﻨﺼﻮﺏ ﻭ ﺧﱪﺵ ﻣﺮﻓﻮﻉ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ،ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻯ ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺘﺪﺭﺍﻙ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻣﺎﺑﻌﺪ ﺁﻥ ﳘﻴﺸﻪ ﳐـﺎﻟﻒ ﺑـﺎ ﺣﻜـﻢ ﻣﺎﻗﺒـﻞ ﺍﺳـﺖ
]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ.[٢٤٣:
_______________________________________________
ﻟﹶﻢ = ﺣﺮﻑ ﺟﺰﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﻀﺎﺭﻉ ﺭﺍ ﻗﻠﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺿﻰ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ]ﻧﻮﺡ .[٦:ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﱎ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺰﻭﺩ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﮕﺮ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ.
_______________________________________________
ﺖ« ﺩﺭ ﳕﺎﺯ ﺑﺎ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺍﺷﺎﺭﻩ ﻣـﻰﻛـﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺑـﺮ
ﺢ ﻓِﻰ ﺍﻟﺼﻠﻮ ِﺓ ﻭ ﻻﻳ ﹾﻠ ﺘ ِﻔ
ﳌﺢ = ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻨﺪ .ﭼﺸﻢ ﻤﺰﺩﻥ .ﺩﺭ ﺎﻳﻪ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺗﻨﺪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻭ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺩﺭ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ»ﻛﺎ ﹸﻥ ﻳ ﹾﻠ ﻤ
ﳕﻰﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻴﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻟﺒﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍﻧﮕﺎﻩﺗﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﺱ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺑﺎﺯﺷﺪﻥ ﭼﺸﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺳﻮﻯ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ...ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﳓﻞ] .[٧٧:ﻗﻤﺮ.[٥٠:
ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺩﻭﻡ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﳎﻰﺀﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺮ ﺩﺳﺘﻮﺭ ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻰﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻭﺍﺯ »ﻭﺍﺣِﺪﺓ« ﻣﻰﺗﻮﺍﻥ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺗﻘﺪﻳﺮ ﺁﻥ » ﻭ ﻣﺎ ﺍﹶ ﻣﺮﻧﺎ ﺍِﻟﱠﺎ ﹶﻛ ِﻠ ﻤﺔﹲ ﻭﺍ ِﺣ ﺪﺓﹲ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﮔﺮﻧﻪ
ﻣﻰﺑﺎﻳﺴﺖ »ﻭﺍﺣِﺪ« ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﻮﺩ.
ﻳﻌﲎ ﻛﺎﺭﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﻭ ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﺁﻥ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺍﺷﺎﺭﻩ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﺘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺣﺘﻤﺎﻝ ﻫﺴﺖ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺁﺳﺎﱏ ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﺁﺳﺎﱏ ﺍﺷﺎﺭﻩ ﺑﻪ ﭼﺸﻢ ﻧﻪ ﺳﺮﻋﺖ
ﻭﻗﻮﻉ ﻗﻴﺎﻣﺖ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺩﻭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﺐ ﻭ ﺍﹾﻟﺎِﺷﺎ ﺭ ﹸﺓ ﺑِﺎ ﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻴ ِﻦ« ﺩﺭ ﺎﻳﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﻋﻴﺐ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ،ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ» :ﹶﻟ ﻤ ﺰ ﻩ ﻟﹶﻤﺰﹰﺍ :ﻋﺎﺑ ﻪ« ﳘﭽﻨﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ
ﳌﺰ = ﻋﻴﺐ .ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ»:ﺍﹶﻟﱠﻠ ﻤ ﺰ :ﹶﺍﹾﻟ ﻌ ﻴ
]ﺗﻮﺑﻪ .[٥٨:ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺻﺪﻗﺎﺕ ﺑﺮ ﺗﻮ ﺧﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﻰﮔﲑﻧﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺧﻮﺷﻨﻮﺩ ﮔﺮﺩﻧﺪ.
]ﺣﺠﺮﺍﺕ .[١١:ﺑﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﻋﻴﺐ ﻧﮕﲑﻳﺪ ،ﺩﺭﺟﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻴﺚ ﺩﻳﻦ ﺑﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻳﻚ ﭘﻴﻜﺮﺍﻧﺪ ﻟﺬﺍ ﻋﻴﺐ ﺑﺮ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﻋﻴﺐ ﺑﺮ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﱳ ﺍﺳﺖ.
]ﳘﺰﻩ .[١:ﻭﺍﻯ ﺑﺮ ﻫﺮ ﻃﻌﻨﻪ ﺯﻥ ﻋﻴﺐ ﺳﺎﺯ ،ﳌﹼﺎﺯ ﻭﳌﺰﻩ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺜﲑﺍﻟﻠﻤﺰ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﺴ ﻪ ﻟﹶﻤﺴﹰﺎ :ﻣﺴ ﻪ ِﺑ ﻴ ِﺪ ِﻩ«] .ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[٧:ﺍﮔﺮ ﻛﺘﺎﰉ ﺩﺭ ﻛﺎﻏﺬ ﺑﺮ ﺗﻮ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻭ ﺩﺳﺖ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻰﻣﺎﻟﻴﺪﻧﺪ ﺣﺘﻤﹰﺎ ﻛﻔﹼﺎﺭ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﺤﺮﻯ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ
ﳌﺲ = ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﺎﻟﻴﺪﻥ »ﹶﻟ ﻤ
ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﳌﺲ ﻃﻠﺐ ﻣﻠﺤﻮﻅ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﺎﻟﻴﺪﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺩﺍﻧﺴﱳ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺑﻪ ﳌﺲ ﺗﻌﺒﲑ ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ ،ﻟﺬﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﺯ ﲨﻠﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﱏ ﺁﻥ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ َﺀ :ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ ﺒ ﻪ« ]ﺟﻦ .[٨:ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﳌﺲ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﻣﺎ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺁﲰﺎﻥ ﺻﻌﻮﺩ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻧﮕﻬﺒﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻭﺷﻬﺎﺎ ﭘﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﮔﻔﺘﻪ» :ﹶﻟ ﻤ
ﺐ«] .ﺣﺪﻳﺪ .[١٣:ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻋﻘﺐ ﺑﺮﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻧﻮﺭﻯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺧﻮﺩ ﲜﻮﻳﻴﺪ.
ﺲ :ﹶﻃ ﹶﻠ
ﺍﻟﺘﻤﺎﺱ :ﺑﻪ ﳘﲔ ﻣﻨﺎﺳﺒﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻃﻠﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﮔﻔﺘﻪِ» :ﺍﹾﻟﺘ ﻤ
* ]ﻧﺴﺎﺀ] .[٤٣:ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ .[٦:ﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻜﻰ ﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺁﰉ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻴﺪ ﺧﺎﻙ ﭘﺎﻙ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺼﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺗﻴﻤﻢ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ .ﳌﺲ ﻭ ﻣﻼﻣﺴﻪ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻘﺎﺭﺑﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﺭﺍﻏﺐ( ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ
ﺲ ﺍﻟﹾﺠﺎ ِﺭﻳ ﹶﺔ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﲨﺎﻉ ﻛﺮﺩ.
ﮔﻔﺘﻪ» :ﹶﻟ ﻤ
ﺴﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟِﻨﺴﺎ َﺀ« ﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻠﻰ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﳎﺎﻫﺪ ﻭ ﺳﺪﻯ ﻭ ﻗﺘﺎﺩﻩ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻮﺣﻨﻴﻔﻪ ﻭ ﺟﺒﺎﺋﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ
ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ »ﻻ ﻣ
ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺍﺯ ﻋﻤﺮﺑﻦ ﺧﻄﹼﺎﺏ ،ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺴﻌﻮﺩ ،ﺷﻌﱮ ﻭ ﻋﻄﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺷﺎﻓﻌﻰ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﳌﺲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺎ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ .ﻭﱃ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺻﺤﻴﺢ ﺍﺳﺖ ...ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ
ﻋﺮﺏ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻏﲑﻋﺮﺏ ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻑ ﺷﺪ ﻋﺠﻢﻫﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﻋﺮﺎ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﺲ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺍﺧﺘﻼﻓﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﺭﺳﻴﺪ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺣﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻣﻮﺍﱃ
ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﳎﻤﻊ(.
ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﺰﻳﺪ ﺗﻮﺿﻴﺢ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ .[٦:ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺍﺻﻐﺮ ﻭ ﺍﻛﱪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻭﺟﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺏ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻥ ﺣﻜﻢ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻓﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺏ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ
ﺴﺘ ﻢ« ﺩﺳﺖ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺣﻜﻢ ﺣﺪﺙ ﺍﻛﱪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﻓﻘﺪﺍﻥ ﺁﺏ ﺫﻛﺮ ﻧﺸﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻟﺬﺍ ﻳﻘﻴﻨﹰﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺍﺯ »ﻻ ﻣ
ﺴﺘ ﻢ ﺍﻟﻨِﺴﺎ َﺀ« ﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪﻡ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ :ﺁﻥ ﲨﺎﻉ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﻟﻴﻜﻦ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﭘﺮﺩﻩ ﭘﻮﺵ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺴﺘﻮﺭ
ﺩﺭ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺎﰱ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﻠﱮ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﰉ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﷲ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺍﺯ »ﺃﹶﻭﻻ ﻣ
ﺴﻢ ﻛﹶﻤﺎ ﺗﺴﻤﻮ ﹶﻥ«.
ﺤﺐ ﺍﻟﺴ ﺘ ﺮ ﹶﻓ ﹶﻠ ﻢ ﻳ
ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻟﺬﺍ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ﴰﺎ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻧﱪﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ »ِﺍﻥﱠ ﺍﷲ ﺳﺘﲑﻳ ِ
_______________________________________________
ﺖ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ َﺀ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﲨﻊ ﻭ ﺍﺻﻼﺡ ﻛﺮﺩﻡ ﺩﺭ ﺞ ﺍﻟﺒﻼﻏﻪ ﺧﻄﺒﻪ ٥١ﺁﻣﺪﻩ »ﹶﺍ ﹶﻻ ﻭِﺍﻥﱠ ﻣﻌﺎ ِﻭﻳ ﹶﺔ ﻗﺎ ﺩﹸﻟ ﻤ ﹰﺔ ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﹾﻐﻮﺍ ِﺓ« ﺑﺪﺍﻧﻴﺪ ﻣﻌﺎﻭﻳﻪ ﲨﻌﻰ ﺍﺯ
ﱂﹼ = ]ﻓﺠﺮ .[١٩-٢٠:ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ» :ﹶﻟ ﻤ ﻤ
ﻓﺮﻳﻔﺘﻪ ﮔﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ )ﺑﺴﻮﻯ ﴰﺎ( ﻛﺸﻴﺪﻩ.
ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻛﻞ ﱂﹼ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﻣﺎﻝ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﺭﺍ ﲞﻮﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻮﺭﺩﻥ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺣﻼﻝ ﻭ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﺭﺍ ﲨﻊ ﻛﻨﺪ .ﻳﻌﲎ ﳘﻪ ﻣﲑﺍﺙ ﻭ ﳎﻤﻮﻉ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﻧﺼﻴﺐ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻭ
ﻭﺭﺍﺙ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻣﺎﻝ ﻛﺜﲑ ﺭﺍ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﺭﻳﺪ.
ﳌﻢ:
]ﳒﻢ.[٣٢:
ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﱂ ﺩﺭ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺑﻴﺖ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻢ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﮔﻨﺎﻩ ﮔﺎﻫﮕﺎﻫﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ،ﺍﺻﺮﺍﺭ ﻫﻢ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﮕﺎﻩ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻏﻔﻠﺖ ﻣﺮﺗﻜﺐ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ
ﲔ« ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺩﺭ »ﻛﱪ« ﺫﻳﻞ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺒﺎﺋﺮ ﻣﺸﺮﻭﺣ ﹰﺎ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﱘ.
ﻯ ﺣﻴﻨ ﹰﺎ ﺑ ﻌ ﺪ ﺣ ٍ
ﮔﻔﺘﻪ» :ﻓﹸﻼﻥﹲ ﻳ ﹾﻔ ﻌ ﹸﻞ ﻛﹶﺬﺍ ﻟﹶﻤﻤ ﹰﺎ« »ﹶﺍ
_______________________________________________
ﳌﱠﺎ = ﻟﹶﻤﺎ ﺑﺮ ﺳﻪ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﻜﻰ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﳐﺼﻮﺹ ﻣﻀﺎﺭﻉ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ » ﱂ« ﺟﺰﻡ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺿﻰ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﻏﺎﻟﺒ ﹰﺎ ﻣﻨﻔﻰ ﺁﻥ ﻧﺰﺩﻳﻚ ﺑﻪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜـﻞ
]ﺹ .[٨:ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺭﺍ ﻧﭽﺸﻴﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
ﺩﻭﻡ :ﻇﺮﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺣﲔ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻣﺎﻟﻚ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ »ﺍﺫ« ﻭ ﳐﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺎﺿﻰ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺀ.[٦٧:
ﺳﻮﻡ ﺣﺮﻑ ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ »ﺍِﻟﹼﺎ« ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﲨﻠﻪ ﺍﲰﻴﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻃﺎﺭﻕ) .[٤:ﺍﻗﺮﺏ(.
ﻋﺎﺻﻢ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ »ﻟﹶﻤﺎ« ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻣﺸﺪﺩ ﻭ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﺍﻥ ﳐﻔﹼﻒ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﻭﻝ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ »ﺍِﻟﹼﺎ« ﻭ »ِﺍ ﹾﻥ« ﻧﺎﻓﻴﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻫﻴﭻ ﻧﻔﺴﻰ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺣﺎﻓﻈﻰ
ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺩﻭﻡ»ﺍﻥ« ﳐﻔﹼﻒ ﺍﺯ ﺛﻘﻴﻠﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻦ = ﺣﺮﻑ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻭ ﻧﻔﻰ ﻭﺍﺳﺘﻘﺒﺎﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٢٠:ﻳﻬﻮﺩ ﻭﻧﺼﺎﺭﻯ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮ ﺭﺍﺿﻰ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﻨﺸﺎﻥ ﭘﲑﻭﻯ ﻛﲎ.
ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺁﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻧﻔﻰ ﺍﺑﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻪ ﺗﺎﻛﻴﺪ ﻧﻔﻰ :ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺯﳐﺸﺮﻯ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ،ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﺑﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻟﻔﻆ »ﺍﻟﻴﻮﻡ« ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻣﺮﱘ .[٢٦:ﳕﻰﺁﻣﺪ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺄﻛﻴﺪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻟﻔﻆ
»ﺍﺑﺪ« ﺩﺭ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٩٥:ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻰﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺗﻜﺮﺍﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻔﻴ ﹰﺎ ﻭ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺗ ﹰﺎ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻧﻜﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﱃ ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺫﻳﻞ ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[١٤٣:ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﻟﻦ ﻧﻔﻰ ﺍﺑﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ » ﻭﹶﻟ ﻦ ﻳﺘ ﻤﻨ ﻮ ﻩ ﹶﺍﺑﺪﹰﺍ« »ﹶﻟ ﻦ ﻳﺨﻠﹸﻘﹸﻮﺍ
ﺫﹸﺑﺎﺑ ﹰﺎ« ،ﺑﻪ ﻧﻈﺮ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﺿﻌﻴﻒ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﳍﺐ = ﺷﻌﻠﻪ .ﻣﺸﺘﻌﻞ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺁﺗﺶ .ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭ ﻣﺼﺪﺭ ﻫﺮﺩﻭ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻏﺒﺎﺭ ﺑﺮﺧﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻳﺪ ]ﻣﺮﺳﻼﺕ .[٣١:ﻧﻪ ﮔﻮﺍﺭﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻧﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻌﻠﻪ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ.
* ]ﻣﺴﺪ.[١-٣:
ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﻋﻤﻮﻯ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭﺁﻟﻪ« ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺯﻳﺒﺎﻳﻴﺶ ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺩﻭ ﮔﻮﻧﻪﺍﺵ ﮔﻮﱙ ﺷﻌﻠﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ .ﺑﻨﺎﺑﺮﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻛﻨﻴـﻪ
ﻣﺸﻬﻮﺭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﻋﻨﻮﺍﻥ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﻏﺮﺽ ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﮔﻔﱳ ﲢﻜﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻭ ،ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺱ ﻗﻮﻟﻮﺍﻻ ﺍِﻟ ﻪ ﺍِﻟﱠﺎ ﺍﻟﻠﱠ ﻪ ﺗﻔﺤِﻠﻮﺍ ،ﻣﺮﺩﻯ ﭘﺸﺖ
ﺍﺳﻢ ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺪﺍﻟﻌﺰﻯ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻘﻠﻰ ﻋﺒﺪﻣﻨﺎﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﻃﺎﺭﻕ ﳏﺎﺭﰉ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺯﺍﺭ ﺫﻯﺍﺎﺯ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ ،ﺟﻮﺍﱏ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺖ :ﺍﹶﻳﻬﺎﺍﻟﻨﺎ
ﺳﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﺳﻨﮓ ﻣﻰﺯﺩ ﻭ ﭘﺎﻫﺎﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﱏ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭﻣﻰﮔﻔﺖ :ﺍﻯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺼﺪﻳﻖ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ.
ﮔﻔﺘﻢ :ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﳏﻤﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﭘﻴﻐﻤﱪﻡ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻋﻤﻮﻳﺶ ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﮕﻮ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﺩﺭ »ﺗﺒﺐ« ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺗﻔﺼﻴﻞ ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﱘ ﻭ ﻣﻰﺍﻓﺰﺍﻳﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ :ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺁﻳﺎ ﺑﺎ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﻗﺪﺭﺕ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻭ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻭ
ﺐ« ﳕﻰﺷﺪ؟
ﺕ ﹶﻟ ﻬ ٍ
ﻻﺯﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ؟ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺐ ﻭﻋﺪﻩ »ﺳﻴﺼﻠﻰ ﻧﺎﺭﹰﺍ ﺫﺍ
ﺟﻮﺍﺏ :ﺁﺭﻯ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻭ ﻻﺯﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﻋﻴﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻋﺪﻡ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ...
ﺍﮔﺮ ﻓﺮﺽ ﻛﻨﻴﻢ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺑﺎﳍﺐ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﷲ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺍﻟﻪ« ﻣﻰﭘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻭ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺖ :ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﻡ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻢ ﺷﺪ؟ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﻣﻰﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ :ﻧﻪ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺷﺮﻁ
ﺩﺧﻮﻝ ﺁﺗﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺑﲔ ﺭﻓﺘﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ.
ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺴﻨﺪﻳﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﺧﻮﺩ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ :ﺍﺑﻮﳍﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺣﺘﻤﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﻛﻔﺮﺵ ﺑﻮﺩ ﳒﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﺑﺪ.
_______________________________________________
ﺐ ﻭ ﹶﻏ ﻴ ﺮ ﻩ« ﺳﮓ ﻭ ﻏﲑ ﺳﮓ
ﺚ ﺍ ﹾﻟ ﹶﻜ ﹾﻠ
ﳍﺚ = ﳍﺚ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺳﮓ ﺍﺯ ﻋﻄﺶ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻔﺮﺩﺍﺕ ﻭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺎﻣﻮﺱ ﻭ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ» :ﹶﻟ ﻬ ﹶ
ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺗﻨﻔﺲ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻋﻄﺶ ﻳﺎ ﺭﻧﺞ ﻳﺎ ﺧﺴﺘﮕﻰ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ.[١٧٦:
ﻳﻌﲎ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺖ ﺍﻭ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺖ ﺳﮓ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﲪﻠﻪ ﻛﲎ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩ ﻭ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺗﺮﻛﺶ ﻛﲎ ﺑﺎﺯ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﻣﻰﺁﻭﺭﺩ ،ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺁﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ
ﺗﻜﺬﻳﺐ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ :ﳘﺎﻧﻄﻮﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺳﮓ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺩﻡ ﺯﺩﻥ ﺷﺪﻳﺪ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺰﱏ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺰﱏ ،ﺁﻥ ﺷﺨﺺ ﻫﻢ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺘﺶ ﻫﻮﺍﻯ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﺗﻮﻓﻴﻖ
ﺩﺭ ﺍﺧﺘﻴﺎﺭﺵ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻧﺒﺎﺷﺪ ،ﻣﻜﺬﺑ ﲔ ﻫﻢ ﻋﺎﺩﺗﺸﺎﻥ ﳘﺎﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﻫﺪﺍﻳﺘﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﲎ ﻳﺎ ﻧﻜﲎ .ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺍﻋﻠﻢ.
_______________________________________________
ﳍﻢ = ]ﴰﺲ .[٨:ﳍﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺑﻠﻌﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟ ِﻬ ﻢ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ َﺀ ﹶﻟﻬﻤﹰﺎِ :ﺍ ﺑﺘ ﹶﻠ ﻌ ﻪ ِﺑﻤ ﺮ ٍﺓ« ﺍﳍﺎﻡ ﺗﻔﻬﻴﻢ ﲞﺼﻮﺻﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻳﺎ ﻣﻠﻚ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﺧﺪﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺡ
ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ:ﺍﳍﺎﻡ ﺍﻟﻘﺎﺀ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻗﻠﺐ ﻭ ﳐﺼﻮﺹ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺟﺎﻧﺐ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﺀ ﺍﻋﻠﻰ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« »ِﺍﻥﱠ ﺍﻟﺮﻭ
ﺚ ﰱ ﺭﻭﻋﻰ«.
ﲔ ﻧ ﹶﻔ ﹶ
ﺍ ﹾﻟﺎﹶﻣ
ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﻪ :ﺧﺪﺍ ﻓﺠﻮﺭ ﻭ ﺗﻘﻮﺍﻯ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺗﻔﻬﻴﻢ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻔﺲ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﱏ ﺭﺍ ﻃﻮﺭﻯ ﺁﻓﺮﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺫﺍﺗ ﹰﺎ ﺧﻮﺏ ﻭ ﺑﺪ ﻭ ﺻﻼﺡ ﻭ ﻓﺴﺎﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﻓﻬﻤﺪ .ﺍﻳﻦ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ
ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﺐ« ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺗﻮﺃﻡ ﺑﺎ ﻏﻔﻠﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﳍﻮ = ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺷﺪﻥ .ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ »ﹶﻟﻬﺎ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺑﺮﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ ِﺀ :ﹶﻟ ﻌ
ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﻣﻰﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﳍﻮ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻬﻢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﺩﺵ ﻣﻰﺧﻮﺭﺩ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﳕﺎﻳﺪ] .ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[٣٢:ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﻭ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ.
ﺍﳍﺎﺀ :ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ] .ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ .[٩:ﺍﻣﻮﺍﻝ ﻭ ﺍﻭﻻﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﴰﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻏﺎﻓﻞ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ]ﻧﻮﺭ .[٣٧:ﻣﺮﺩﺍﱏ ﻛﻪ ﲡﺎﺭﺕ ﻭ ﻓﺮﻭﺧﱳ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻭ ﻏﺎﻓﻞ
ﳕﻰﻛﻨﺪ.
* ]ﻋﺒﺲ .[٨-١٠:ﺗﻠﻬﻰ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺷﺪﻥ ﻭ ﻏﻔﻠﺖ ﻭﺭﺯﻳﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺍﻣﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺷﺘﺎﺑﺎﻥ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺗﻮ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﻣﻰﺗﺮﺳﺪ ﺗﻮ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻭ ﻏﺎﻓﻞ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﻯ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻴﺰ ﺩﻳﮕﺮﻯ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ
ﻣﻰﮔﺮﺩﻯ.
* ]ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ .[٣:ﺁﺎ ﺑﻪ ﺑﺎﺯﻯ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ .ﺩﳍﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻏﲑ ﺣﻖ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﳍﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ
]ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ.[٦:
ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺣﺪﻳﺚ ﻣﺸﻐﻮﻝ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﺧﺮﺩ ﺗﺎ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺪﺍﻧﺴﺘﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﮔﻤﺮﺍﻩ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﺨﺮﻩ ﮔﲑﺩ ،ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺧﻮﺍﺭ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺁﺎﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻀﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺮﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﻪ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﺷﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﲡﺎﺭﺕ ﺑﻪ ﻓﺎﺭﺱ ﻣﻰﺭﻓﺖ ،ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﺠﻢ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻰﺁﻣﻮﺧﺖ ﻭ ﺑﺮ ﻗﺮﻳﺶ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺖ :ﳏﻤﺪ
ﺑﻪ ﴰﺎ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻋﺎﺩ ﻭ ﲦﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻣﻦ ﻫﻢ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻥ ﺭﺳﺘﻢ ،ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪﻳﺎﺭ ،ﻭ ﺍﺧﺒﺎﺭ ﻛﺴﺮﻯﻫﺎ ﺭﺍ ،ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺍﺳﺘﺎﻧﺴﺮﺍﺋﻰ ﺍﻭ ﮔﻮﺵ ﺩﺍﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﻛﺸﻴﺪﻧﺪ.
ﺱ ِﻣ ﻦ ﻳﺸﺘﺮﻯ «...ﻧﻀﺮ ﺑﻦ ﺣﺎﺭﺙ ﺑﻦ ﻋﻠﻘﻤﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺩﺭ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻔﺴﲑ ﻗﻤﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ » ِﻣ ﻦ ﺍﻟﻨﺎ ِ
ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﮔﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﲤﺎﻡ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺎﺟﺮﺍ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻣﻰﻓﻬﻤﺎﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺣﺎﻭﻯ ﺣﻘﺎﺋﻖ ﻭ ﺭﺍﻫﻬﺎﻯ ﺳﻌﺎﺩﺕ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻭ
ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺎﺗﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻣﺜﻞ ﺣﻜﺎﻳﺖ ﻟﻘﻤﺎﻥ ﭘﺮ ﺍﺯ ﻓﻮﺍﺋﺪ ﻭ ﻧﺼﺎﺋﺢ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻧﻪ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻗﺼﻪ ﺭﺳﺘﻢ ﻭ ﺍﺳﻔﻨﺪﻳﺎﺭ ﻛﻪ ﺟﺰ ﳍﻮ ﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.
ﻏﻨﺎﺀ
ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻯ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻓﻮﻕ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺩﺍﺭﻧﺪ ﺑﺮﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻏﻨﺎﺀ ﻭ ﺁﻭﺍﺯ ﺧﻮﺍﱏ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺼﺎﺩﻳﻖ ﳍﻮﺍﳊﺪﻳﺚ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺣﺮﺍﻡ ﻣﻰﺑﺎﺷﺪ .ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺭﻭﺍﻳﺎﺕ ﺩﺭ ﻭﺳﺎﺋﻞ ﻭ
ﻏﲑﻩ .
ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﳍﻮ:
]ﻋﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ .[٦٤:ﻟﻔﻆ »ﹶﻟﻬﻮ ﻭ ﻟﹶﻌِﺐ« ﭼﻬﺎﺭﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻟﻌﺐ ﺑﻮﺩﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ »ﻟﻌﺐ« ﺳﺨﻦ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﻢ.
ﺗﻌﺒﲑ »ﹶﻟﻬﻮ« ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﻣﺸﻌﺮ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﺍﻧﺴﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻳﺎﺩ ﺣﻖ ﻭ ﺁﺧﺮﺕ ﻏﺎﻓﻞ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ]ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ] .[٩:ﻧﻮﺭ .[٣٧:ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﻄﻠﺐ ﺭﺍ ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ
ﺩﺭ ﺑﺴﻴﺎﺭﻯ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﻫﺴﺖ] :ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[٧٠:ﭘﺲ ﺑﺎﻳﺪ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﻣﻮﺍﻇﺐ ﺑﻮﺩ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻮ = ﻟﻮ ﺩﺍﺭﺍﻯ ﺍﻗﺴﺎﻣﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ:
-١ﻣﻔﻴﺪ ﺷﺮﻃﻴﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺩﻭ ﲨﻠﻪ ﻭ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺑﺮ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺑﻪ ﺟﻬﺖ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺷﺮﻁ ﻭ ﺷﺮﻃﻴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﺿﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ.[٢٢:ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺯﻣﲔ ﻭ ﺁﲰﺎﺎ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﱏ
ﻏﲑ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻫﺮ ﺁﻳﻨﻪ ﻓﺎﺳﺪ ﻣﻰﺷﺪﻧﺪ .ﻓﺎﺳﺪ ﻧﺸﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﻏﲑ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ،ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺎﱏ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.ﻭ ﺍﻏﻠﺐ ﺩﺭ ﺟﻮﺍﺏ ﺁﻥ ﻻﻡ ﺁﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﺬﺷﺖ ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺑﺪﻭﻥ ﻻﻡ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ
]ﻭﺍﻗﻌﺔ.[٧٠:
-٢ﺣﺮﻑ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﻯ ﻣﺜﻞ »ﹶﺍ ﹾﻥ« ﻣﺼﺪﺭﻳﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻴﺸﺘﺮ ﺑﻌﺪ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ » ﻭﺩ - ﻳ ﻮﺩ «ﺁﻳﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻗﻠﻢ] .[٩:ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٩٦:ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﻥ ﻣﺼﺪﺭﻳﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺩﻭﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﻧﺪ
ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻣﺪﺍﻫﻨﻪ ﻛﲎ ﻣﺪﺍﻫﻨﻪ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ.
-٣ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﻤﻨﻰ )ﺍﻳﻜﺎﺵ( ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺳﺒﺎﺀ .[٣١:ﺍﻯ ﻛﺎﺵ ﺑﺒﻴﲎ ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺳﺘﻤﻜﺎﺭﺍﻥ ﻧﺰﺩ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﮔﺎﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
_______________________________________________
ﺡ ﺍﻟﺸ ﻰ ُﺀ ﻟﹶﻮﺣ ﹰﺎ :ﺑ ﺪﹶﺃ« ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻟﻮﺡ ﺑﻪ ﻫﺮ ﲣﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻰﻧﻮﻳﺴﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﻩ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻮﺏ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻳﺎ ﻏﲑ ﺁﻥ.
ﻟﻮﺡ = ﻟﻮﺡ ﺩﺭ ﺍﺻﻞ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﻻ
ﺻﻔﺤﻪ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﻟﻮﺡ ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻌﺎﱏ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﻛﺘﺎﺑﺖ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﳎﻤﻊ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ ،ﺍﻗﺮﺏ ﺍﳌﻮﺍﺭﺩ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻠﺖ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ »ﻗﻴﻞ« ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﻋﻠﺖ ﺁﻥ ﺁﺷﻜﺎﺭ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺧﻄﻮﻁ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﻗﻤﺮ .[١٣:ﻧﻮﺡ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﻛﻪ ﲣﺘﻪﻫﺎ ﻭ ﻣﺴﻤﺎﺭﻫﺎ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﲪﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﱘ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﻛﺸﱴ ﻧﻮﺡ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﻭ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺡ ﲨﻊ
ﻟﻮﺡ ﺍﺳﺖ.
]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[١٤٥-١٥٠-١٥٤:ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺡ ﺻﻔﺤﻪﻫﺎﻯ ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﻌﻠﻮﻡ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻮﺏ ﺑﻮﺩﻩ ﻳﺎ ﭼﺮﻡ ﻳﺎ ﻓﻠﺰ ﻭ ﻏﲑﻩ.
ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺁﺎ ﺍﺯ ﭼﻮﺏ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﲰﺎﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺍﺯ ﺯﻣﺮﺩ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﻝ ﺩﻩ ﺫﺭﺍﻉ ،ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺍﺯ ﺯﺑﺮﺟﺪ ﺳﺒﺰ ﻭ ﻳﺎﻗﻮﺕ ﺳﺮﺥ ،ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺩﻭ ﻟﻮﺡ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ،ﺯﺟﺎﺝ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭ
ﻟﻮﺡ ﺩﺭ ﻟﻐﺖ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺡ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ.
ﻫﻴﭻ ﻳﻚ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺍﻗﻮﺍﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺍﻋﺘﺒﺎﺭﻯ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ »ﻛﹶﺘﺒﻨﺎ« ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻓﻬﻤﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻟﻮﺍﺡ ﺍﺯ ﺁﲰﺎﻥ ﻧﺎﺯﻝ ﺷﺪﻩﺍﻧﺪ .ﻭﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﺍﻟﻌﺎﱂ.
ﺤﺮ :ﹶﻏﻴ ﺮ ﻩ« ﺑﺸﺮ ﲨﻊ ﺑﺸﺮﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﭘﻮﺳﺖ ﺑﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﭼﻪ ﻣﻴﺪﺍﱏ ﺳﻘﺮ ﭼﻴﺴﺖ؟ ﻧﻪ ﻣﻰﮔﺬﺍﺭﺩ ﻭ ﻧﻪ
* ]ﻣﺪﺛﺮ٢٧:ﻭ٢٨ﻭ .[٢٩ﺗﻠﻮﻳﺢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﹶﻟﻮ ﺣ ﻪ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﻛﺸﺪ ﺗﻐﻴﲑ ﺩﻫﻨﺪﻩ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺑﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﻟﻮﺡ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ
]ﺑﺮﻭﺝ٢٢:ﻭ .[٢١ﻟﻮﺡ ﳏﻔﻮﻅ ﻛﻪ ﻇﺮﻑ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺕ ﺍﺧﺮﺍﻯ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻜﻨﻮﻥ ﻭ ﺍﻡ ﺍﻟﻜﺘﺎﺏ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ »ﹸﺍﻡ «ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺯﺧﺮﻑ .[٤:ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺁﻥ ﺻﺤﺒﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩﺍﱘ.
_______________________________________________
ﺠ ﹶﺄ« )ﺍﻗﺮﺏ( ﺗﺴﻠﹼﻞ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ
ﺠﺒ ِﻞ ﹶﻟُﻮﺍﺫﹰﺍ ﻭ ﻟِﻴﺎﺫﹰﺍِ :ﺍ ﺳﺘﺘ ﺮِﺑ ِﻪ ﻭﺍﹾﻟ ﺘ
ﻟﻮﺫ = ]ﻧﻮﺭ .[٦٣:ﻟِﻮﺍﺫﺑﻪ ﺷﻰﺀ ،ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﺑﺮﺩﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﻭ ﳐﻔﻰ ﺷﺪﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻭﺳﻴﻠﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﻻ ﹶﺫ ﺍﻟﺮ ﺟ ﹸﻞ ﺑِﺎﹾﻟ
ﭘﻨﻬﺎﱏ ،ﻣﻮﻗﻌﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺎﺭﻯ ﺩﻋﻮﺕ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﺑﻌﻀﻰﻫﺎ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ ﭘﻨﻬﺎﱏ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺴﺠﺪ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻰﺷﺪﻧﺪ »ﻟﻮﺍﺫ« ﻣﺼﺪﺭ
ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻓﺎﻋﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺩﺍﻧﺎﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﻨﺎﻩ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﭘﻨﻬﺎﱏ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﻧﺪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻛﻠﻤﻪ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻮﻁ = »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﻧﺎﻡ ﻣﺒﺎﺭﻛﺶ ٢٧ﺑﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﳎﻴﺪ ﺫﻛﺮ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﻓﻌﻠﻰ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﱃ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﻫﺎﻧﺖ ﳕﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ
»ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ« ﮔﺬﺷﺖ.
ﺍﻭ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪﻯ ﺻﺎﺣﺐ ﻓﻀﻴﻠﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ]ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ .[٨٦:ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﻭﻯ ﻋﻠﻢ ﻭ ﺣﻜﻤﺖ ﻋﻨﺎﻳﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ]ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ] .[٧٤:ﺻﺎﻓﺎﺕ] .[١٣٣:ﺍﻧﺒﻴﺎﺀ.[٧٥:
***
ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﻋﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ .[٢٦:ﺍﺯ ﺍﺑﻦ ﻋﺒﺎﺱ ﻭ ﺍﺑﻦ ﺯﻳﺪ ﻭ ﲨﻬﻮﺭ ﻣﻔﺴﺮﺍﻥ ﻧﻘﻞ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻟﻮﻁ ﭘﺴﺮ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺮ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ .١٤
ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ :ﻟﻮﻁ ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭﺯﺍﺩﻩ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﻮﺩ .ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺫﻳﻞ ﺁﻳﻪ ٨٦ﺍﻧﻌﺎﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﭘﺬﻳﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺁﻳﻪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺑﻌﺜﺖ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺑﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪﻯ ﻧﺮﺳﻴﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺁﻥ ﻭﻗﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﻪ » ﻭ ﻧﺠﻴﻨﺎ ﻩ
ﲔ« ﺭﻭﺷﻦ ﻣﻰﺷﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺁﻥ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺑﺎ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﻋﻠﻴﻬﻤﺎﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ ﺍﺯ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻓﻠﺴﻄﲔ ﻫﺠﺮﺕ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺽ ﺍﻟﱠﱴ ﺑﺎﺭﻛﹾﻨﺎ ﻓﻴﻬﺎ ﻟِﻠﹾﻌﺎﻟﹶﻤ
ﻭ ﻟﹸﻮﻃﹰﺎ ﺍِﻟﹶﻰ ﺍﹾﻟﹶﺎ ﺭ ِ
ﻋﻠﻰ ﻫﺬﺍ ﺑﻌﺜﺖ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺩﺭ ﻓﻠﺴﻄﲔ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺩﺭ ﳏﻴﻂ ﺯﻧﺪﮔﻰ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﻧﺒﻮﺕ ﺩﺍﺷﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﻣﺒﻌﻮﺙ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﺩﺭ »ﺍﺥ«
ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﺎ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﻫﻞ ﺑﺎﺑﻞ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[١٦١:ﺑﺮﺍﺩﺭ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ؟
***
ﺍﺯ ﺁﻳﺎﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﳏﻞﹼ ﺑﻌﺜﺖ ﺣﱴ ﻳﻜﻨﻔﺮ ﻫﻢ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺍﳝﺎﻥ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﲨﻠﻪ ﻏﲑ ﻣﺆﻣﻨﲔ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﻮﺩ ﻧﱪﺩ ﻭ ﻣﻮﺭﺩ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻭﺍﻗﻊ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ]ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ.[٨٣:
ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ »ﺍﻫﻞ« ﻛﻪ ﳒﺎﺕ ﻳﺎﻓﺘﻨﺪ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺵ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺎ ﭘﺪﺭﺷﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺁﳒﺎ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ .ﺩﺭ ﺁﳒﺎ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻚ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻫﻠﺶ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻥ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﺁﻥ ﻫﻢ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺑﻪ
ﺍﺳﺘﺜﻨﺎﺀ ﺯﻧﺶ] .ﺫﺍﺭﻳﺎﺕ .[٣٥-٣٦:ﺷﻬﺮﻯ ﻛﻪ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺧﺪﺍﺷﻨﺎﺱ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻥ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺁﺎ ﻫﻢ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻥ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﺭﻭﻧﺪ ﻧﺰﻭﻝ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺣﺘﻤﻰ ﺍﺳﺖ.
***
ﺍﺯ ﻟﻔﻆ ﻣﺆﺗﻔﻜﺎﺕ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺗﻮﺑﻪ .[٧٠:ﻭ ﺩﺭ ]ﺣﺎﻗﺔ .[١٠:ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻣﻰﺁﻳﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﻗﻮﻡ ﻭﻯ ﭼﻨﺪﻳﻦ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻭﻳﺮﺍﻥ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ
ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺳﻔﺮ ﺗﻜﻮﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺏ .١٣ﻫﺴﺖ ﻛﻪ ﳏﻞﹼ ﺳﻜﻮﻧﺖ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺳﺪﻭﻡ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺑﺮ ﺁﻥ ﺷﻬﺮ ﻭ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻯ ﺍﻃﺮﺍﻑ ﻛﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﳎﻤﻮﻋﹰﺎ ﭼﻬﺎﺭ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻣﺒﻌﻮﺙ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ
ﻭ ﺁﺎ ﻋﺒﺎﺭﺗﻨﺪ ﺍﺯ :ﺳﺪﻭﻡ ،ﻋﻤﻮﺭﻩ ،ﺻﻮﻏﺮ ﻭ ﺻﺒﻮﻳﻴﻢ .ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﳒﻢ .[٥٣:ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺪﻭﻡ ﳏﻞﹼ ﺳﻜﻮﻧﺖ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭﺷﻮﻧﺪﻩ ﺭﺍ ﻫﻼﻙ ﻛﺮﺩ.
***
ﺍﻫﺎﱃ ﺷﻬﺮﻫﺎﻯ ﻣﺰﺑﻮﺭ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﺑﺖﭘﺮﺳﺖ ﺑﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ ﮔﺮﭼﻪ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻳﻪ ﺻﺮﳛﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻧﻴﺎﻓﺘﻢ .ﺍﺯ ﺷﻨﻴﻌﺘﺮﻳﻦ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﺁﺎ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻟﻮﺍﻁ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺍﻭﻟﲔ ﻗﻮﻣﻰ ﺑﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻋﻤﻞ ﺩﺭ
ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﺎ ﺷﺎﻳﻊ ﺷﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺖ] :ﺍﻋﺮﺍﻑ .[٨٠:ﻭ ﭼﻨﺎﻥ ﻋﺎﺩﺕ ﻭ ﺳﻨﺖ ﻗﻮﻣﻰ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺣﱴ ﺩﺭ ﳎﺎﻟﺲ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺭﻭﻯ ﻣﺮﺩﻡ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﳒﺎﻡ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﺩﻧﺪ ﻟﻮﻁ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ
ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻣﻰﮔﻔﺖ] :ﻋﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ.[٢٩:
***
ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺎ ﻣﺒﻌﻮﺙ ﻛﺮﺩ ،ﺍﻭ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻘﻮﻯ ﻭ ﻃﺮﻳﻖ ﻓﻄﺮﺕ ﺩﻋﻮﺕ ﳕﻮﺩ ﻭﱃ ﺣﺎﺿﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺷﻨﻴﺪﻥ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺣﻖ ﻧﺸﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺪﻳﺪ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﻮﺭﺕ ﺍﺩﺍﻣﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ
ﺳﺨﻨﺎﻥ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺑﲑﻭﻧﺶ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻨﺪ ﻛﺮﺩ ]ﺷﻌﺮﺍﺀ .[١٦٧:ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﻛﻼﻡ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﻟﻮﻁ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺷﻬﺮ ﺧﻮﺩﺗﺎﻥ ﺑﲑﻭﻥ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﺎﺭ ﭘﺎﻛﻰ ﻣـﻰﺟﻮﻳﻨـﺪ
)]ﳕﻞ(.[٥٦:
***
ﺳﺮﺍﳒﺎﻡ ﺧﺪﺍﻭﻧﺪ ﻣﻼﺋﻜﻪﺍﻯ ﺑﻪ ﻫﻼﻙ ﺁﺎ ﻣﺄﻣﻮﺭ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ ﺁﺎ ﺍﺑﺘﺪﺍ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺟﺮﻳﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﺤﻀﺎﺭ ﻭﻯ ﺭﺳﺎﻧﺪﻧﺪ .ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺑﺎ ﺁﺎ ﺑﻪ ﳎﺎﺩﻟﻪ ﭘﺮﺩﺍﺧﺖ ﺑﻪ
ﺍﻣﻴﺪ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﻣﻨﺼﺮﻓﺸﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﻟﻮﻁ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﺁﺎﺳﺖ ،ﻣﻼﺋﻜﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ،ﻟﻮﻁ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﻴﻢ ﺳﺎﺧﺖ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺯﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻛﻪ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﻧـﺪﮔﺎﻥ ﺍﺳـﺖ
)]ﻋﻨﻜﺒﻮﺕ]) ([٣١-٣٤:ﻫﻮﺩ ([٧٤:ﺑﺎﻻﺧﺮﻩ ﺧﻄﺎﺏ ﺁﻣﺪ ]ﻫﻮﺩ.[٧٦:
ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﳏﻞﹼ ﻟﻮﻁ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺁﻣﺪﻧﺪ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺍﺯ ﺩﻳﺪﻥ ﺁﺎ )ﻛﻪ ﳕﻰﺩﺍﻧﺴﺖ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ( ﻏﻤﮕﲔ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺖ ﺍﻣﺮﻭﺯ ﺭﻭﺯ ﺳﺨﱴ ﺍﺳﺖ )ﻛﻪ ﻣﻰﺗﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻗﻮﻣﺶ ﺑـﻪ
ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﻧﻈﺮ ﺳﻮﺋﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻪ ﺑﺎﺷﻨﺪ( ﻗﻮﻡ ﭼﻮﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻣﺎﺟﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺑﺎ ﺧﱪ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺎﻧﻪ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺭﻭ ﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪ )ﺗﺎ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺟﻮﺍﻧﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺩﺳﺖ ﻟﻮﻁ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻋﻤﻞ ﻣﻨﺎﰱ ﻋﻔﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺎ
ﺁﻭﺭﻧﺪ( ﻟﻮﻁ ﭼﻮﻥ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺸﺎﻫﺪﻩ ﻛﺮﺩ ﮔﻔﺖ :ﺍﻯ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺍﻳﻨﻚ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻣﻦ ﻛﻪ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﺁﺎ ﺑﺮ ﴰﺎ ﺣﻼﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺘﺮﺳﻴﺪ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻣﻴﻬﻤﺎﻧﺎﱎ
ﺭﺳﻮﺍ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ ،ﺁﻳﺎ ﻣﺮﺩ ﻛﺎﻣﻠﻰ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﴰﺎ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ؟!
ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﻣﻴﺪﺍﱏ ﻛﻪ ﺣﻘﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺗﻮ ﻧﺪﺍﺭﱘ ﻭ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻣﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﺠﻮﻡ ﻣﻰﺩﺍﱏ ،ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ :ﺍﻱ ﻛﺎﺵ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﴰﺎ ﻧﲑﻭﺋﻰ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻢ ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﺑﻪ ﻋﺸﲑﻩ ﻭ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﻯ ﺗﻜﻴﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﻡ.
ﺩﺭﺍﻳﻦ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﻓﺮﺷﺘﮕﺎﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺳﺨﻦ ﺩﺭﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ :ﺍﻯ ﻟﻮﻁ ﻣﺎ ﻓﺮﺳﺘﺎﺩﮔﺎﻥ ﭘﺮﻭﺭﺩﮔﺎﺭ ﺗﻮ ﻫﺴﺘﻴﻢ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﻫﺮﮔﺰ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻮ ﻧﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﺩﺭ ﭘﺎﺳﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺷﺐ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺑﺎ ﺧﺎﻧﻮﺍﺩﻩﺍﺕ ﺑﻪ ﺟﺰ ﺯﻧﺖ ﻛﻪ
ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻨﺠﺎ ﺑﺮﻭﻳﺪ ﻭ ﻛﺴﻰ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺸﺖ ﺳﺮ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻧﻜﻨﺪ ﻫﻨﮕﺎﻡ ﺻﺒﺢ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﺍﻳﻨﻬﺎ ﺭﺍ ﻓﺮﺍ ﺧﻮﺍﻫﺪ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ﻟﻮﻁ ﻭ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺁﳒﺎ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻧﺪ ﻭ ﺗﺎ ﻭﻗﺖ
ﺻﺒﺢ ﺍﺯ ﳏﻴﻂ ﻋﺬﺍﺏ ﮔﺬﺷﺘﻨﺪ ،ﻣﻮﻗﻊ ﺻﺒﺢ ﺍﻧﺘﻘﺎﻡ ﺧﺪﺍﺋﻰ ﺷﺮﻭﻉ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪ ،ﻭ ﺩﻳﺎﺭ ﺁﺎ ﺯﻳﺮ ﻭ ﺭﻭ ﺷﺪ ﻭ ﺳﻨﮕﻬﺎﺋﻰ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺎ ﺑﺎﺭﻳﺪﻥ ﮔﺮﻓﺖ ]ﻫﻮﺩ.[٨٢:
ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﻟﻮﻁ »ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ« ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺁﺎ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺷﻜﹼﻰ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺩﺭ ﺳﻮﺭﻩ ﻫﻮﺩ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ »ﻫﺆﻻ ِﺀ ﺑﻨﺎﺗﻰ ﻫﻦ ﹶﺍ ﹾﻃ ﻬ ﺮ ﹶﻟ ﹸﻜ ﻢ« .ﻭ ]ﺣﺠﺮ.[٧١:
ﻗﻄﻌﹰﺎ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺁﻥ ﺣﻀﺮﺕ ﺯﻧﺎ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻏﲑ ﳑﻜﻦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﺎ ﺭﺍ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﻟﻮﺍﻁ ﺑﻪ ﺯﻧﺎ ﲞﻮﺍﻧﺪ ﺑﻠﻜﻪ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭﺵ ﻳﻘﻴﻨ ﹰﺎ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺝ ﺷﺮﻋﻰ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺷﺮﻳﻌﺘﺶ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺝ ﺑﺎ
ﻛﻔﹼﺎﺭ ﺟﺎﻳﺰ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻭ ﺯﻧﺶ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺍﺯ ﻛﻔﹼﺎﺭ ﺑﻮﺩ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺩﺭ ﺻﺪﺭ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ »ﺻﻠﻰ ﺍﻟﻠﱠﻪ ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﻭ ﺁﻟﻪ« ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﺑﺎ ﺍﰉﺍﻟﻌﺎﺹ ﺑﻦ ﺭﺑﻴﻊ ﻛﻪ ﻫﻨﻮﺯ ﺍﺳﻼﻡ ﻧﻴﺎﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩ
ﺳﭙﺲ ﻧﺴﺦ ﺷﺪ.
ﻭﱃ ﺩﺭﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻥ ﻟﻮﻁ ﭼﻨﺪ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺑﻴﺶ ﻧﺒﻮﺩﻧﺪ ﭼﻄﻮﺭ ﺑﻪ ﳘﻪ ﺁﺎ ﺍﺯﺩﻭﺍﺟﺸﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻋﺮﺿﻪ ﻛﺮﺩ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﳕﻰﺩﺍﻧﻴﻢ ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ ﺁﺎ ﺩﻭ ﻧﻔﺮ ﺭﺋﻴﺲ ﺩﺍﺷﺘﻨﺪ ﺧﻮﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ
ﺩﺧﺘﺮﺍﻧﺶ ﺯﻋﻮﺭﺍﺀ ﻭ ﺭﻳﺘﺎﺀﺭﺍ ﺁﻥ ﺩﻭ ﺗﺰﻭﻳﺞ ﻛﻨﻨﺪ.
ﻚ ِﻣ ﻦ
ﺖ ﻣﺎﻟﹶﻨﺎ ﰱ ﺑﻨﺎِﺗ
ﻧﮕﺎﺭﻧﺪﻩ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ ﺍﮔﺮ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﺛﺒﺎﺕ ﺷﻮﺩ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺧﻮﰉ ﺍﺳﺖ ،ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﻣﺮﺍﺩﺵ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭘﻴﺎﻣﱪ ﭘﺪﺭ ﺍﻣﺖ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﱃ ﲨﻠﻪ »ﹶﻟ ﹶﻘ ﺪ ﻋ ِﻠ ﻤ
ﺣﻖ «ﺍﻳﻦ ﻗﻮﻝ ﺭﺍ ﺭﺩ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ .ﺍﮔﺮ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﻟﻮﻁ ﺯﻧﺎﻥ ﺍﻣﺖ ﺑﻮﺩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻭﺟﻪ ﻭﺟﻬﻰ ﻧﺒﻮﺩ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻮﻻ = ﺑﺮ ﺳﻪ ﻭﺟﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻜﻰ ﺍﻳﻨﻜﻪ ﺑﻪ ﺩﻭ ﲨﻠﻪ ﺍﲰﻴﻪ ﻭ ﻓﻌﻠﻴﻪ ﺩﺍﺧﻞ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺭﺑﻂ ﺍﻣﺘﻨﺎﻉ ﺩﻭﻡ ﺑﻮﺟﻮﺩ ﺍﻭﱃ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺳﺒﺎﺀ.[٣١:
ﺩﻭﻡ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﻭ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﳕﻞ .[٤٦:ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﺍﺳﺖ.
ﺳﻮﻡ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﺗﻮﺑﻴﺦ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﻣﺎﻧﻨﺪ ]ﺍﺣﻘﺎﻑ] .[٢٨:ﻧﻮﺭ) .[١٣:ﺍﺯ ﺍﻗﺮﺏ(.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻮﻡ = ﺳﺮﺯﻧﺶ.ﺁﻥ ﻧﻮﻋﺎ ﺩﺭ ﻣﻘﺎﺑﻞ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﻪ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﻧﺎﮔﻮﺍﺭ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﺷﺪﻩ ﻧﺎﻣﻨﺎﺳﺐ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ].ﺍﺑﺮﺍﻫﻴﻢ [٢٢:ﻣﺮﺍ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻧﻜﻨﻴﺪ ﺧﻮﺩ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ.
ﺗﻼﻭﻡ :ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻛﺮﺩﻥ ﻳﻜﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﻗﻠﻢ .[٣٠:ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺑﻪ ﺑﻌﻀﻰ ﺭﻭﻛﺮﺩﻧﺪﻭ ﳘﺪﻳﮕﺮ ﺭﺍ ﺳﺮﺯﻧﺶ ﻣﻰﳕﻮﺩﻩﺍﻧﺪ.
ﻟﹶﻮﻣﺔ :ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﻣﺎﺋﺪﻩ .[٥٤:ﺩﺭ ﺭﺍﻩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺟﻬﺎﺩ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻨﺪ ﻭ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﺳﺮﺯﻧﺶ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩﺍﻯ ﳕﻰﺗﺮﺳﻨﺪ.
ﻣﻠﻮﻡ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺍﺳﺮﺍﺀ.[٣٩:
ﻣﻠﻴﻢ :ﺑﻪ ﺿﻢ ﻣﻴﻢ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻓﺎﻋﻞ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ]ﺻﺎﻓﺎﺕ .[١٤٢:ﻣﺎﻫﻰ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻠﻌﻴﺪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﺩﺵ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﻣﻴﺎﻥ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺧﺎﺭﺝ ﺷﺪﻡ
ﻭ ﻳﺎ ﻗﻮﻡ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻨﮓ ﺁﻭﺭﺩﻩ ﺳﺒﺐ ﺧﺮﻭﺝ ﻭﻯ ﮔﺸﺘﻨﺪ ﻃﱪﺳﻰ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻣﺴﺘﺤﻖ ﻟﻮﻡ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻣﻠﻴﻢ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻛﺎﺭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﺁﻭﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ
ﻭﱃ ﻇﺎﻫﺮﺍ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺩﺭﺳﺖ ﻧﻴﺴﺖ ﺯﻳﺮﺍ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻣﻔﻌﻮﻝ ﺁﻥ ﻣﻼﻡ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭘﺲ ﻣﻠﻴﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻛﻨﻨﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ.
]ﺫﺍﺭﻳﺎﺕ .[٤٠:ﻓﺮﻋﻮﻥ ﻭ ﻟﺸﻜﺮﻳﺎﻧﺶ ﺭﺍ ﮔﺮﻓﺘﻪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺩﺭﻳﺎ ﺍﻧﺪﺍﺧﺘﻴﻢ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺧﻮﻳﺸﱳ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻼﻣﺖ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩ ﻛﻪ ﭼﺮﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺣﻖ ﻣﻨﺼﺮﻑ ﮔﺸﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﳎﻤﻊ ﺍﻳﻦ ﺭﺍﻣﺜﻞ ﺳﺎﺑﻖ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ
ﺍﺳﺖ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﹶﻮﻣﺎ = ﻣﺜﻞ ﻟﹶﻮﻻ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﲣﺼﻴﺺ ﻭ ﺗﺸﻮﻳﻖ ﻭ ﺗﻮﺑﻴﺦ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭ ﻓﻘﻂ ﻳﻜﺒﺎﺭ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﺁﻣﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ] .ﺣﺠﺮ.[٧:
_______________________________________________
ﻟﹶﻮﻥ = ﺭﻧﮓ .ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺟﻨﺲ ﻭ ﻧﻮﻉ ﻧﻴﺰ ﺁﻳﺪ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٦٩:ﮔﻔﺘﻨﺪ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺖ ﺭﺍ ﲞﻮﺍﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﻥ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺁﻥ ﮔﺎﻭ ﭼﻪ ﺭﻧﮕﻰ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﺩﺭﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺯﻣﺮ .[٢١:ﻇـﺎﻫﺮﺍ
ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺍﺻﻨﺎﻑ ﺑﺎﺷﺪ ﺍﻳﻀﺎ ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺭﻭﻡ.[٢٢:
_______________________________________________
ﺤ ﺒ ﹶﻞ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺭﻳﺴﻤﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﺎﺑﻴﺪ »ﻟﹶﻮﻯ ﻳ ﺪ ﻩ -ﻟﹶﻮﻯ ﺭ ﹾﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ ﻭ ِﺑﺮﺃ ِﺳ ِﻪ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺩﺳﺘﺶ ﻭ ﺳﺮﺵ ﺭﺍ ﭼﺮﺧﺎﻧﺪ] .ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﻮﻥ.[٥:ﭼﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻨﺎﻓﻘﺎﻥ ﮔﻔﺘﻪ
ﻟﻮﻯ = ﹶﻟﻰ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺗﺎﺑﻴﺪﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ »ﻟﹶﻮﻯ ﺍﹾﻟ
ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻴﺎﻳﻴﺪ ﺗﺎ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﺮ ﴰﺎ ﺍﺳﺘﻐﻔﺎﺭ ﻛﻨﺪ ﺳﺮﺷﺎﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺭﻭﻯ ﺗﻜﺒﺮ ﻣﻰﭼﺮﺧﺎﻧﻨﺪ...
]ﻧﺴﺎﺀ .[١٣٥:ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ» :ﻟﹶﻮﻯ ﻟِﺴﺎﻧ ﻪ ﺑِﻜﹶﺬﺍ« ﻛﻨﺎﻳﻪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺍﺯ ﻛﺬﺏ ﻭ ﺩﺭﻭﻏﺴﺎﺯﻯ .ﻇﺎﻫﺮﹰﺍ ﻣﺮﺍﺩ ﺍﺯ »ﺗ ﻠﹾﻮﻭﺍ« ﺩﺭ ﺁﻳﻪ ﳘﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺍﮔﺮ ﺩﺭ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﺩﺭﻭﻍ ﮔﻔﺘﻴﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺍﺯ
ﺍﺩﺍﻯ ﺁﻥ ﺳﺮﺑﺎﺯ ﺯﺩﻳﺪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺁﻧﭽﻪ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺑﺎ ﺧﱪ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺩﺭ ﳎﻤﻊ ﻓﺮﻣﻮﺩﻩ :ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﻣﻌﻨﺎﻯ ﺗﻠﹾﻮﻭﺍ ﺗﺒﺪﻳﻞ ﺷﻬﺎﺩﺕ ﻭ ﺗ ﻌﺮِﺿﻮﺍ ﻛﺘﻤﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺳﺖ ﭼﻨﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻣﺎﻡ ﺑﺎﻗﺮ»ﻋﻠﻴﻪ ﺍﻟﺴﻼﻡ«
ﻧﻘﻞ ﺷﺪﻩ .ﺍﻳﻀﹰﺎ ﺁﻳﻪ ]ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .[٧٨:ﻳﻌﲎ ﮔﺮﻭﻫﻰ ﺍﺯ ﺁﺎ ﺯﺑﺎﺎﻯ ﺧﻮﻳﺶ ﺭﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺧﻮﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﻛﺘﺎﺏ ﻣﻰﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﻨﺪ ﺗﺎ ﴰﺎ ﻣﺴﻠﻤﺎﻧﺎﻥ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ ﺑﭙﻨﺪﺍﺭﻳﺪ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺁﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺗﻮﺭﺍﺕ
ﻧﻴﺴﺖ.
]ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .[١٥٣:ﺁﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﻛﻪ ﻓﺮﺍﺭ ﻣﻰﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﻰ ﺗﻮﺟﻪ ﳕﻰﳕﻮﺩﻳﺪ ﻳﻌﲎ ﺳﺮﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻩ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻛﺴﻰ ﻧﮕﺎﻩ ﳕﻰﻛﺮﺩﻳﺪ.
]ﻧﺴﺎﺀ .[٤٦:ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﮔﺮﺩﺍﻧﺪﻥ ﺯﺑﺎﻧﺸﺎﻥ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﻃﻞ ﻭ ﲢﺮﻳﻒ ﻛﻼﻡ ﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻃﻌﻦ ﺑﺪﻳﻦ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻴﺖ = ]ﺣﺠﺮﺍﺕ .[١٤:ﮔﻮﻳﻨﺪ»:ﻻﺗ ﻪ ﻳﻠﻴﺘ ﻪ ﻟﹶﻴﺘ ﹰﺎ« ﻳﻌﲎ ﺍﻭ ﺭﺍ ﻣﻨﺼﺮﻑ ﻛﺮﺩ ﻭ ﺣﻘﺶ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺎﻗﺺ ﳕﻮﺩ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺁﻳﻪ :ﺍﮔﺮ ﺑﻪ ﺧﺪﺍﻭ ﺭﺳﻮﻝ ﺍﻃﺎﻋﺖ ﻛﻨﻴﺪ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺍﺯ ﺛﻮﺍﺏ ﺍﻋﻤﺎﻝ ﴰﺎ ﭼﻴﺰﻯ
ﻧﻜﺎﺳﺘﻪ ﻭ ﻛﻢ ﳕﻰﻛﻨﺪ.
_______________________________________________
ﺖ = ﺣﺮﻑ ﲤﻨﻰ ﻭ ﻃﻤﻊ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﺍﲰﺶ ﻧﺼﺐ ﻭ ﺑﻪ ﺧﱪﺵ ﺭﻓﻊ ﻣﻰﺩﻫﺪ .ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ ﻏﲑﻣﻘﺪﻭﺭ ﺁﻳﺪ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﻣﺮﱘ .[٢٣:ﺍﻳﻜﺎﺵ ﭘﻴﺶ ﺍﺯ ﺍﻳﻦ ﻣﺮﺩﻩ ﺑﻮﺩﻡ .ﻭ ﮔﺎﻫﻰ ﺩﺭ ﺑﺎﺭﻩ
ﹶﻟ ﻴ
ﻣﻘﺪﻭﺭ ﳓﻮ ]ﻗﺼﺺ.[٧٩:
* ]ﺣﺎﻗﺔ .[٢٧:ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ ﺿﻤﲑ»ﻟﹶﻴﺘﻬﺎ« ﺭﺍﺟﻊ ﺍﺳﺖ ﲟﻮﺗﻪ ﺍﻭﱃ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﺍﻳﻜﺎﺵ ﻣﮕﺮ ﺍﻭﱃ ﻛﻪ ﺩﺭﺩﻧﻴﺎ ﭼﺸﻴﺪﻡ ﻛﺎﺭ ﻣﺮﺍ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎﻳﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﺑﺮﺩ ﻭﻓﺎﱏ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺩﻳﮕﺮ ﺯﻧﺪﻩ ﳕﻰﮔـﺸﺘﻢ ﻣﺜـﻞ
]ﻧﺒﺎﺀ.[٤٠:
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻴﺲ = ﺍﺯ ﺍﻓﻌﺎﻝ ﻧﺎﻗﺼﻪ ،ﻋﻤﻠﺶ ﺭﻓﻊ ﺍﺳﻢ ﻭ ﻧﺼﺐ ﺧﱪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﺑﺮ ﻧﻔﻰ ﺣﺎﻝ ﺩﺍﺭﺩ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[٢٨٢:ﺑﻪ ﻧﻔﻰ ﻏﲑﺣﺎﻝ ﺑﺎ ﻗﺮﻳﻨﻪ ﺩﻻﻟﺖ ﻣﻰﻛﻨﺪ )ﺍﻗﺮﺏ(.
ﻟﻴﺲ ﻓﻘﻂ ﺩﺭ ﻣﺎﺿﻰ ﻗﺎﺑﻞ ﺻﺮﻑ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻣﺜﻞ ﻟﻴﺲ،ﻟﻴﺴﺎ ،ﻟﻴﺴﻮﺍ ،ﻟﻴﺴﺖ،ﻟﻴﺴﺘﺎ،ﻟﺴﻦ .ﺗﺎﺁﺧﺮ.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﻴﻞ = ﺷﺐ .ﻟﹶﻴﻞ ﻭ ﻟﹶﻴﻠﹶﺔ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﻪ ﻳﻚ ﻣﻌﲎ ﺍﺳﺖ .ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﻟﻴﻞ ﻣﻔﺮﺩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻣﻌﲎ ﲨﻊ ﻭ ﻟﹶﻴ ﻠﹶﺔ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻭﺍﺣﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﱃ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻫﺮ ﺩﻭ ﺑﺮﺍﻯ ﻣﻄﻠﻖ ﺁﻣـﺪﻩﺍﻧـﺪ ﻣﺜـﻞ ]ﺁﻝ
ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .[٢٧:ﻭ ﻣﺜﻞ ]ﺑﻘﺮﻩ .[١٨٧:ﲨﻊ ﺁﻥ ﺩﺭ ﻗﺮﺁﻥ ﻟﻴﺎﱃ ﺍﺳﺖ ]ﺳﺒﺎﺀ.[١٨:
* ]ﻗﺪﺭ .[١:ﺭﺟﻮﻉ ﺷﻮﺩ ﺑﻪ »ﻗﺪﺭ«.
_______________________________________________
ﻟﲔ = ﻧﺮﻣﻰ .ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﺩﺭ ﺍﺟﺴﺎﻡ ﺑﻜﺎﺭ ﺭﻭﺩ ﻭ ﺩﺭ ﺧﻠﻖ ﻭ ﻣﻌﺎﱏ ﺑﻪ ﻃﻮﺭ ﺍﺳﺘﻌﺎﺭﻩ] .ﺁﻝ ﻋﻤﺮﺍﻥ .[١٥٩:ﺩﺭ ﺍﺛﺮ ﺭﲪﺖ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻪ ﺁﺎ ﻧﺮﻡ ﻭ ﻣﻼﱘ ﺷﺪﻯ ]ﺳﺒﺎﺀ .[١٠:ﺑﺮﺍﻯ
ﺩﺍﻭﺩ ﺁﻫﻦ ﺭﺍ ﻧﺮﻡ ﻛﺮﺩﱘ.
]ﺯﻣﺮ .[٢٣:ﺩﺭ ﺍﳌﻴﺰﺍﻥ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻣﻌﲎ ﺳﻜﻮﻥ ﺑﻪ ﺗﻠﲔ ﺗﻀﻤﲔ ﮔﺮﺩﻳﺪﻩ ﻟﺬﺍ ﺑﺎ »ﺍِﱃ« ﻣﺘﻌﺪﻯ ﺷﺪﻩ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻳﻌﲎ :ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻬﺎﻯ ﺁﻧﺎﻧﻜﻪ ﺍﺯ ﺧﺪﺍﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﻣﻰﺗﺮﺳﻨﺪ ﻣﻴﻠﺮﺯﺩ ﺳﭙﺲ ﭘﻮﺳﺘﻬﺎ ﻭ
ﺩﳍﺎﻳﺸﺎﻥ ﺑﻴﺎﺩ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺁﺭﺍﻡ ﻣﻰﮔﲑﺩ) ،ﻗﻮﻝ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺭﺍ ﻗﺒﻮﻝ ﻛﺮﺩﻩ ﻭ ﺑﺪﺍﻥ ﺩﻝ ﻣﻰﺑﻨﺪﻧﺪ(.
* ]ﺣﺸﺮ.[٥:
ﻟﻴﻨﻪ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﺧﺮﻣﺎ ﺍﺳﺖ ﺑﻪ ﻗﻮﱃ ﺁﻥ ﺍﺯ ﻟﲔ ﺍﺳﺖ ﻭﺑﻪ ﺟﻬﺖ ﻧﺮﻣﻰ ﻣﻴﻮﻩﺍﺵ ﺁﻥ ﺭﺍ ﻟﻴﻨﻪ ﮔﻔﺘﻪﺍﻧﺪ )ﳎﻤﻊ( ﺭﺍﻏﺐ ﮔﻮﻳﺪ :ﻧﺨﻠﻪ ﻧﺎﻋِﻤﺔ .ﮔﻮﻳﺎ ﻣﻨﻈﻮﺭ ﺩﺭﺧﺖ ﺑﺎﺭﻭﺭ ﻭ ﺩﻟﭙﺴﻨﺪ ﺍﺳﺖ
ﻳﻌﲎ ﻫﺮ ﳔﻠﻰ ﻛﻪ ﺑﺮﻳﺪﻳﺪ ﻳﺎ ﺁﻧﺮﺍ ﺑﺮ ﺭﻳﺸﻪ ﺑﻪ ﭘﺎ ﮔﺬﺍﺷﺘﻴﺪ ﺑﺎﺫﻥ ﺧﺪﺍ ﺑﻮﺩ.
* ]ﻃﻪ .[٤٤:ﺑﺎ ﺍﻭ ﺳﺨﻦ ﻧﺮﻡ ﺑﮕﻮﻳﻨﺪ.
_______________________________________________
ﺍﻟﻠﹼﻬ ﻢ ﻋﺠﻞ ﻟِﻮﻟﻴﮏ ﺍﻟﻔﹶﺮﺝ .ﻳﺎ ﻗﺎﺋﻢ ﺍﳌﹶﻬﺪﯼ)ﻋﺞ( .اﯾﻦ ﺗﻼش ﺗﻘﺪﯾﻢ ﺑﻪ ﻣﺤﻀﺮ ﻣﻮﻻ ﺣﻀﺮت ﻣﻬﺪي)ﻋﺞ(.
ﺳﻼم ﺑﺮ ﮐﺎﻣﻠﺘﺮﯾﻦ ﻣﺨﻠﻮق و ﺣﺠﺖ ﺧﺪا ،ﺣﻀﺮت ﻣﻬﺪي)ﻋﺞ(. ﺳﻼم ﺑﺮ ﺑﻨﺪه و رﺳﻮل ﺧﺪا ،ﺣﻀﺮت ﻣﺤﻤﺪ )ص( .ﺳﻼم ﺑﺮ ﺑﻨﺪه و وﻟﯽ ﺧﺪا ،ﺣﻀﺮت ﻋﻠﯽ )ع(.
Jadeye_tariki@yahoo.com
http://nilofare-abi.persianblog.comﯾﺎ http://nilofare-abi.persianblog.ir
http://p-mr-yahyaie.mihanblog.com
ﮐﺘﺎﺑﺨﺎﻧﻪ ﻧﯿﻠﻮﻓﺮ آﺑﯽhttp://nilofare-abi-lib.blogfa.com : ﻣﺮداد ﻣﺎه ١٣٨۶ﺧﻮرﺷﯿﺪی